LL Medico Diapers and More Bambino Diapers - ABDL Diaper Store


Popular Content

Showing most liked content since 09/22/2016 in all areas

  1. 32 points
    Win of these adult-sized pacifiers. To enter: Like this post and reply with a comment on why you like being here! Open to those 18 and over anywhere in the world. Ends 12/10/2016. Value of prize: 8.99 - Odds vary based on number of entries. Prize supplied by Mikey. A new study says most people stop reading fine print after the first few lines, which is why I feel confident calling you a stinky-poo.
  2. 10 points
    Chapter 16: ONCE WE ARRIVED at our destination I instantly recognized it as 3lev4t3d, the restaurant I had been stuck with pureed food the week before. The Maître’D recognized Amanda and said, “Good afternoon, just you two beautiful ladies today?” “No my husband and little sister are supposed to join us - have they arrived yet?” “No ma’am, would you like to be seated while you wait?” She bounced me up and down a little right then on her hip then and said, “Please.” “Right this way then,” he said and took us to a round table close to the kitchen doors. A nice highchair was brought over for me but Amanda kept holding me in her lap while we waited. I remembered that the mush from the last time tasted good, but the texture was disgusting if I stopped to think about it. ‘If that mush is what I’m getting to eat for a celebratory meal, then I would rather have gone to McDonalds…’ I groused in my head. We were celebrating an adult milestone after all! Fred and Megan came in not too much later, “Congratulations sweetie!” Megan cooed at me and gave me a hug. “I knew you could do it!” I was passed over to Fred who said, “I know last night was terrible, but I’m glad it paid off!” “Me too,” I told him. As soon as I was set down into the highchair, bibbed, and the seatbelt was buckled the chef came back out and recognized Amanda, Fred, and I. “This seems oddly early for you to be dining with us?” “We’re celebrating,” Amanda said with a smile. “What’s the occasion?” He asked. Amanda looked at me and nodded at me to go ahead, “I passed my CARE exam sir, and I’m allowed to study at the university.” He looked at me in disbelief like that was scandalous, “You’re letting her go to school at the university? You mean the daycare, right?” Amanda smiled at him, “No, she’ll be a regular college student… Sort of, she’ll be in protection of course.” “Aren’t you worried about her getting hurt?” “Of course I am, but we’ll make sure she’s safe. She’s quite brilliant and I want to nurture that rather than extinguish that.” “I said before when you came that you have some unconventional ideas Madame, but I do remember this little girl is the first who has impressed me with her maturity in a long time. I’ll be sure that she receives a meal befitting the occasion tonight,” he told me with a smile that seemed genuine. “Thank you sir,” I told him politely. The waiter came over about then and he told him, “Anton the little girl may order whatever she likes. Please mark it with PS so I know which meal is hers.” “Yes Chef…” the guy stuttered a little nervously before looking at me like I had grown two extra heads or something. “Enjoy your meals ladies,” he said, “sir,” and turned around to head back to the kitchen. “Umm… we don’t have separate children’s menus?” He said looking alternatingly at Amanda and me. “May I just have the Veal Parmigiana that you had last time?” I suggested to Amanda. “That seems like a great plan!” she told me with a smile. “I’m going to have the Veal Saltimbocco tonight.” “You Madame?” he asked Megan. “The Lasagna please,” she said with a smile. “Sir?” “Let’s do the Chicken Piccata tonight,” he said. “Very good, we’ll have that right out!” As we waited bread was once again brought for the table, and I settled in to only get to watch them eat it… but to my surprise a plate of cut up chunks was placed in front of me too! On another tiny dish the waiter placed a dribble of the seasoned olive oil dipping sauce. A couple with a little at a nearby table looked at me with shock in their eyes when they saw the plate. When the little’s head turned and I saw pure rage and jealousy on her face. I decided to ignore it though and carefully dipped a chunk of what had to be fresh made bread into the oil. It was delicious and I slowly savored all eight cubes I’d been provided with. Not eating much for nearly twenty-four hours definitely left me famished! After a while our food came out from the kitchen. I noticed a bowl again and sighed, ‘I really had hoped to avoid pureed food with whatever a preschool meal is...’ The chef came out right then and said, “I hope you enjoy your meal little one,” and grabbed the bowl from the tray and presented it to me. I realized then that it was actually a little larger bowl than last time - and much to my surprise was actually filled with sort of full-length noodles! I thought they were probably half the size of the normal meal, but that was fine to me! The veal was sliced up into thin chunks inside, but the way it was served it could have almost been considered whole at first glance. He presented me with a fork that was perfectly my size and said, “Buon Appetito.” “Grazie,” I told him with a smile. He smiled back and left me to the bowl of food. I took my first bite and closed my eyes in satisfaction! The veal was tender, perfectly breaded and cooked, and the sauce was to die for! I was pretty sure the noodles had been freshly made as well so that it easily ranked as one of the finest meals I’d ever had. Leftovers and pureed had left the meal tasty, but not like this! I now understood why Amanda and Fred liked this place! The couple that had stared at me earlier was now glowering at me as I daintily ate the meal. It was as their food was delivered that the little girl truly became truly unpleasant. When she realized I had real food, while she was getting the pureed mush, it caused a meltdown for the poor girl! The next thing I knew a spoon full of that mush was flung against the floor not far from our table and the bowl had landed on the shoulder of the now shocked ‘mother’ of the little. I sighed and wondered just what horror I was about to see. The chef came out and looked at the little and scowled, “And you littles wonder why you can’t be trusted with adult food…” “How come she gets real food?” The little sobbed just before her diaper came down and she was spanked a couple dozen times. I truly felt bad for her! The loud smacks and her screams made me wince in sympathy. As her diaper was pulled back up the chef answered her blubbering, “Because the first time she came in here she politely sat through her meal without complaint. I’ve never seen a better behaved little, so she gets to be treated like a big girl.” “I’m so sorry about this,” the lady apologized. “It’s fine, if you come in again though please just plan to only breastfeed your little girl. She’s obviously not mature enough to eat even a pureed littles meal.” I gulped and kept carefully eating the tasty food from my bowl. I had made it my goal to eat the entire bowl without getting anything on my bib, clothes, hair, or face! “So what were your scores?” Megan asked me. “You never said earlier?” Amanda asked too. “Am I allowed to talk in here?” I asked quietly. “Yes you are,” the chef’s voice frightened me enough I felt some urine escape my bladder. I turned and looked up at him, “You behave maturely, not like bratty littles like that girl,” he said. “You may converse with your family without fear of any consequences. Just please don’t argue or shout,” he told me with a smile. “Do you like your food?” “It’s amazing sir. Your sauce, noodles, the preparation of the veal… you have to be one of the finest chefs in the world!” He beamed a smile at me and said, “Grazie,” before he walked back to the kitchen. “Scores?” Megan reminded me. “Oh… Let me see if I can remember them all…” “How about the total?” “I think it was around 1900?” I said. Megan looked at me in shock, “You realize the average score is like 1,200 for admission, right?” I shook my head, “I suspect it’s lower than that if you count all of the littles who don’t make it through the test?” Megan looked at me and asked, “How many took the test today?” “Four others,” I told her. “How many made it?” Fred asked. “You’re looking at her,” I told him sadly. Megan gasped but I just kept eating; trying not to think about the fates of those poor people. I had begun to slow down a little as I reached the bottom of my bowl… But, since I hadn’t eaten in nearly twenty-two hours I was still a bit hungry. As if he could sense my stomachs cries, the chef appeared with a small goblet that looked to have tiramisu in it. He sat it on my tray and said, “Please enjoy this with my compliments, congratulations on your test,” and disappeared quickly. I looked at Amanda who looked surprised, “Not quite sure exactly what you did, but you definitely impressed him,” she said with a smile. I used the tiny spoon that was in the goblet to eat about half of it before I couldn’t eat anymore. “Anyone want the rest?” I offered. “I’ll take it,” Megan said with a smile. She ate the rest and said, “This is delicious!” “I know, right?” I told her with a smile. “Everything was to your satisfaction tonight?” The chef reappeared one last time. “Yes sir, it was amazing!” I said with a smile. “Please come back soon!” He told us with a smile. Our check was taken care of by Fred quickly and we were soon walking back out to the car. Out by the car Amanda told Megan, “We’ll see you next week maybe, we’re going to go out of town this weekend.” “Where are you going?” Megan asked. “Call me later and I’ll tell you, we figured we would make it a surprise for Stacy.” I looked at her curiously and she shook her head, “You’ll find out when we get there!” I sighed and leaned against her, “Spoil sport…” She laughed and felt my damp diaper, “Well we need to get this one home and in a new diaper. I’ll call you later,” she told Megan. “Okay Mandy,” she said as she hugged mostly her and a little bit of me, “Bye Stacy,” she told me. With that I was latched into the car seat where I sat silently on the way home while reflecting on the day. ‘One impossible victory achieved!’ I thought to myself. I couldn’t feel genuinely happy about it though when I thought about the poor people who had totally lost their freedom today. “Watcha thinking about?” Amanda asked as she undid my harness back home. I sighed, “The people who were sentenced to being treated like who knows what…” She picked me up and squeezed me into a hug, “What exactly happened?” “The first boy didn’t even bother wearing any protection… He wet his pants early on in the test after I think he asked to leave to go to the bathroom? I wasn’t paying a lot of attention until the proctor started chewing him out!” I paused while she walked through the door into the kitchen, “Then these crazy and scary mechanical arms came from nowhere and grabbed him and took him off to the daycare,” I said sadly as she carried me over to the couch in the living room. She turned me towards her in her lap as she sat down. “The next girl was wearing a pullup at least, but she messed it… I was terrified though as the lady actually checked the back of my diaper first…” I shuddered at the fact that I no privacy here. “Once she checked and found me clean she moved to the girl. The poor girl tried to lie to her… but after that she said she’d make sure they knew she wasn’t even ready to be a toddler and taunted her that her teeth would be removed… poor girl is going to be like Chloes littles…” I felt a tear in my eye then. “Oh my God…” Amanda said. “The other two for some stupid reason trusted the bottles of water that the lady offered them. The boy at least had worn something for protection, but the girl was just in panties. They were carted off by those mechanical nannies quicker than you could believe… Poor people…” She hugged me and rocked me in her arms for a few minutes, “But not you – it’s not your fault either.” She told me, “Don’t go feeling survivors guilt! The information and warnings are out there if they had looked for it and they could have prepared like you did.” “Maybe…” “What do you mean maybe?” “Those test prep books I studied?” “What about them?” “They were all high on the shelves where no little could realistically read the titles or even get to them. How many littles do you actually think get them?” I looked up at Amanda’s face and I think she realized the answer to that for the first time. “Not many,” she said softly. “So what now?” I asked after some moments of silence passed. “Why don’t you email your real parents and let them know you survived the test. I’m sure they’re as worried sick about it as I was… Then maybe we can take a swim?” I smiled at her, “Okay!” She sat me down on the ground and I walked with her to the stairs wondering why she hadn’t just carried me. She looked down at me, “What are you waiting for?” I began the awkward climb up the steps, almost like crawling, and realized for the first time I’d gone down them many times, but I didn’t think I’d had to climb up them once! When I made it to the top I looked down at the staircase feeling like I had climbed a mountain! Even with my seemingly new athletic abilities that I’d demonstrated against Chloe I still felt like that was tough! “Good girl,” she told me with a smile. She’d hovered behind me the whole time making sure I didn’t fall backwards, but hadn’t offered a bit of help. I blushed, “that’s harder than it should be…” “Well you’re the size of a three-month old! They definitely don’t climb stairs!” I nodded and walked to my bedroom… nursery and sat down on my small desk chair while she disappeared to their room. As I sat down I noticed she hadn’t changed my diaper yet, and it was definitely at capacity now! I sighed, but it didn’t take me long to login to my e-mail and I saw the copy of my score report. I glanced at it really quick and looked at the total composite score of 1,929 again. ‘Megan said the average score was 1,200?!?’ Maybe I won’t be in totally over my head the next few years… I created a new message then to my parents, made my greeting and added some safe phrases before beginning, I just wanted to let you know I did pass the test. I ended up with a score of 1,929, which is supposed to be an exceptional score for the test. The methods that Fred as a doctor took to keep me from possibly having messy pants in the test were fairly extreme, but given the other four littles in the test are now probably toothless, drooling babies I have no complaints! It was a tough test, but I’m proud I passed! Anyway Amanda mentioned swimming so I’m going to end this, but I just wanted to make sure you knew I passed and was still safe! I’ll write more later on. Love, Stacy I hit send and looked up at Amanda standing in her bikini. “Ready to swim?” “Sure!” I lifted my arms up to her, but she didn’t take them. “Let’s see if we can’t start teaching you how to change your own diapers.” I looked at her with a confused look, “What?” “Well if you’re going to be a big college girl you need to be able to change yourself, right?” For a second I looked for the second head she had to have sprouted but nodded, “Right?” “Then here let’s teach you how to do this!” She handed me a package of gigantic wipes, a swim diaper, and a changing mat. “Here you don’t really need the changing mat by yourself, but it’d be good for putting your wet diaper on in a moment, just stand on it.” I nodded at her and laid it down before standing on it, “Okay, take it off?” I asked. She nodded and I pulled my skirt off and set it out of the way before I undid the tapes from the diaper. It wasn’t as easy to pull them off as I would have thought, but I still managed with a little bit of effort. I gently held it and without being told rolled it up like Gabby had shown me with Elena’s diaper. “Go ahead and use plenty of wipeys now,” she told me. I wiped myself as clean as I’d felt anyone else do for me carefully. My fingers jolted a bit as the wipe touched my still new vagina, but I just kept cleaning until I felt like I was done. “Okay?” I said as I put the wipes I’d used on top of the diaper. “With regular diapers the websites say there are a few ways you could put a new one on… But this is a swim diaper, so it’s the easiest since all you have to do is pull these up like big-girl panties. You don’t even have to worry about powder with it like you will a normal diaper.” “Okay,” I told her. “I’ve spent some time researching how free littles manage with normal diapers too, I’ll teach you that later today or tomorrow.” she told me, “I know you’ll need to do this on your own.” She was right with the swim diaper it was just a matter of pulling it on. There I looked down and felt like it was probably a good fit, ‘I feel like a big kid now…’ I joked internally. “How’d I do?” I asked her jokingly. “Let’s see!” She said with a smile and she tickled my stomach as she picked me up and sat me on the changing table. She ran her finger along the waistband and said, “Good! Of course you didn’t really have to do anything with this one!” I blushed, “Yay…” I told her. She hugged me, “Don’t worry, I’ll still change most of your diapees!” I blushed some more, “Thanks… I think.” She handed me my swimsuit and I pulled off blouse and put the swimsuit on instead. I let her put my hair up in a swim cap and she carried me downstairs to the backyard. She sat me down on my feet outside as she opened up the gate. I followed her to the waters edge and looked up at her, “Well jump in!” she said with a smile. ‘What in the world is going on?’ I asked myself. I was stunned that after a week and a half of being allowed to do nothing to care for myself, I now had the ability to do something as simple as jump into the pool! I stood at the edge and performed a fluid dive into the water and turned around to look at her smiling. “You’re letting me just swim?” I asked. “You’re capable, right?” She asked. I nodded, “Yes… but…” “I told you this weekend, last week was about acclimating you to this dimension, now for the rest of the week we need to get you ready to be a college kid!” I just smiled at her and said, “Okay,” before turning and beginning to swim some laps. I’d only made it about half of what I had done most of the time the past week before I became tired. ‘Probably still catching up my energy levels from the fasting,’ I admitted to myself. I noticed Fred was sitting in the water reading a book while Amanda looked to be catching some sun in a lounge chair. I swam towards Fred and flipped to float on my back. “Watcha reading?” I asked. “Just some trashy crime novel,” he told me with a smile. “Tired of swimming already little fish?” “I told you I’m a dolphin,” I smiled and stuck my tongue out at him. “It’s nice to just float,” I told him with a smile. He read for a while longer while I floated on my back and let the sun shine on my skin. I heard a splash not far from me and opened my eyes in time to get a flood of water in them that I blinked out and struggled to right myself. Large arms encircled me though and it was obvious from the material of her bikini that Amanda had picked me up. “I heard it was time to go fishing!” she told me. I looked up at her, “I was enjoying relaxing.” “Uh-huh, and beginning to bake your front,” she said as she moved the strap of my swimsuit over to expose white skin versus tanner skin. “Guess I’m getting an obvious girls tan, huh?” “Well that makes sense since you’re a girl?” She said tentatively, “Are you really okay with that? I would have expected anyone else to panic and be depressed over that change.” I sighed, “I hadn’t planned on becoming a girl, but compared to half of the things I’ve seen it seems minor. I guess I’m okay with it as much as anything as it’s not a mistake to call me that anymore… Used to get on my nerves growing up being put in girls PE classes because of my name, called a girl, called much worse things,” I shrugged, “It’s not like I had any grand plans that required me to be a guy.” “Well, why don’t you get out of the water and sun your back with me?” she suggested. I shrugged, “Okay.” As we got out I noticed for the first time that between two large loungers a smaller pink one had been placed. I smiled at the thoughtfulness of it and walked over to it after she sat me down on my feet. I laid face down on it and felt her spray some sunscreen on me before deciding it was a good place to take a nap. I wasn’t out too long though before Amanda scooped me up and said, “Come on little girl, let’s go take a quick shower.” “Okay,” I told her with a smile. She carried me upstairs straight to their bedroom and their bathroom where she started taking her bikini off. “Can you be a good girl and get undressed?” I nodded and began pulling down the straps of my swimsuit. I noticed my shoulders were a bit red, but hopefully not too sunburned. When I had it down she said, “Go ahead and take off that diapee too. Pull the sides apart so it’s easier,” she told me. I was kind of shocked that I’d been allowed to both put it on and take it off now! I ripped the sides off like she said and soon held it balled up, “where do you want me to throw it away?” I asked her. “Hand it to me,” she said now having taken both pieces of her bikini off. I handed it to her and she threw it in a trashcan before turning to start the showerhead of a large walk-in shower she had. When it was a safe temperature she opened the door and let me walk through carefully into the shower. The water came down like a warm rainstorm down where I stood and it was a nice feeling. She handed me a mini loofa with soap on it and I scrubbed my body while she did hers. “Ready for your hair?” She asked me? “Sure…” I said. She handed me a palm full of shampoo and I closed my eyes and carefully lathered up all of my hair. I felt like I had gotten all of it lathered when she must have pulled the nozzle from the wall and began carefully rinsing out my hair for me. “There, I think we got all of the shampoo out, here’s some conditioner,” she said and gave me a palm full of it to work through my hair. The shower was the most grown up thing I had experienced in a week, and I relished the ability to not feel like a newborn baby! Once the conditioner was all rinsed out she took care of her own hair while I stood soaking in the bits of the water that went by her. As she turned off the water I hugged her leg, “Thank you,” I told her. “But of course Princess,” she told me. Apparently she had controlled her mothering instincts as much as she could because I was soon wrapped in a towel and sitting on the counter while she blow-dried my hair. I sat patiently with my fingers in my ears until she pronounced me done and carried me into my nursery – her hair still up in a towel. Instead of setting me on the changing table she handed me a pamper, a nightgown, and a travel size bottle of baby powder that was the size of a full bottle to me. “Okay, let’s teach you how to put on your regular diapers…” she said. “Might be easiest to sit down with it on the changing pad to powder yourself. Littles say it is sometimes easier to tape it though standing up against a wall?” I looked up at her quizzically and tried her directions. The swim diapers were really just pull-ups and very easy to handle, this would be trickier I realized. I opened the diaper up and laid it on the changing mat. I made sure to sit down with the front at the front of me and reached for the powder. I used a good bit and felt self-conscious the whole time of touching myself and knowing Amanda was watching me. I laid down on my back and got some on my butt with some gymnastics before sitting back up. I pulled one side to the front and had a feeling I wouldn’t be able to get it tight enough sitting. I ended up carefully standing and moving with my back to the dresser next to me to hold the diaper in place as I taped it. I was careful to keep the diaper’s front and back even so it looked even and pulled everything as snug as I could. “Good girl! Let’s see how you did!” She said as she picked me up and sat me down on the changing table. She ran a finger along the waistband and the leg holes before saying, “Look at you, you did a great job!” She tickled my belly a little, “You’re going to put Mommy out of a job!” “Thanks…” I said. A little disturbed that being able to put on my own diaper would be a milestone. “Don’t give me that look, you need to be able to change yourself in-between classes if you need it.” “Won’t every Amazon girl in my classes be checking me and wanting to change me themselves?” “Yes, but if you’re smart you’ll refuse most of them unless you implicitly can trust them.” “Why?” “Do you really want a surprise enema?” My eyes widened at that, “They’d…?” I shook my head, “Of course they would, but they’ll let me change myself?” “You are a college student who has taken the mature approach to wearing protection – it’s in Emerson’s code of conduct. Plus if they know you’re already adopted, which I’m sure will get out; they won’t want to step on your mommy’s toes too much. You might have a mother like Chloe that wants her baby left in a messy diaper for some reason…” “I hoped she was the only deranged lunatic…” I said before I could stop myself, “Sorry…” She looked upset and blinked away a tear, “It’s true though.” “I’m still sorry,” I told her. She leaned over and gave me a hug, “It’s okay. Here I’m going to put you down on the ground, get your nightgown on and then why don’t you play on your computer or something for a bit while I go take care of myself.” “Okay,” I told her and accepted her lift down to the floor. I quickly pulled the nightgown over my head and noticed it had that elastic band at the bottom too that gathered at my ankles. The nightgown was nice in that it was pretty warm, but the pink color with little white bunny embroidered on the chest was almost cause for a diabetic coma. I followed her advice and got onto my computer and began exploring to see if I could perform some subterfuge with my IP address like I knew she had done for the practice tests. To my surprise the techniques were pretty similar to back home. I discovered some newer methods and tools were available here, but I was quickly able to learn some techniques that the hacker crowd considered to be nearly impossible to break through. I was just testing it out when I realized I had an audience, Amanda was back. “Uh… hi,” I told her. “Hi yourself,” she told me and said, “log out of it all,” she said. I groaned but did so quickly and found myself in her arms while she sat in the glider. “So am I in trouble?” I asked. She laughed, “No, you’re not in trouble, but you need to be careful…” “I know, I promise I won’t use my knowledge to break into anything…” “I actually am glad you know how to do that. It’ll keep us from having to worry about you doing things online and it getting back to us as easily. Just be very careful to wipe your footprints! I’ll give you a couple other tools tomorrow to put on your computer if you remind me.” “Wait… you’re okay…?” “I figure at some point you’re going to stumble onto some of the more liberal littles rights sites. I’d rather if you don’t get involved with them honestly, but if you do please make sure you can’t be traced back here. I’ve heard of littles being removed from parents when they’ve been tracked…” I nodded, “I’m honestly not planning on getting involved in any protests… I just saw a couple old articles from the past few years and I have no desire to have my brain become mush like they did.” What I didn’t say was that I saw similar nano-technology had apparently been used on the supporting Amazons to turn them into littles too – that seemed a fate I would never want them to go through! She gave me a good squeeze, “Good, neither do I,” she said. “So what’s up for the rest of this week now that I passed the test?” I asked her. “Well tomorrow I’ve got an appointment with a lady named Jenny Murtha in the morning for you. I gave her all of your measurements last week after your procedure so she could make university uniforms for you. She’s an incredible seamstress so I know they’ll look very fitted and that should help you out a bit with dealing with your classmates.” “How’s that?” “Well most littles will just walk into the University Bookstore and buy the closest sizes to them they can find. Most of them tend to be pretty baggy and it makes them look uncared for. Amazons just can’t stand to let littles not receive proper care…” “Oh,” I said. “So by having clothes that fit you perfectly like a model everyone will know you’re well taken care of – or at least not your average little.” “What do I do if…” “If…?” “If some random Amazon tries to take me?” She hugged me, “Tell them you want them to call your mommy.” “If they don’t believe us?” “Tell them to take you down to any hospital and read your chip. The second they try and adopt you anywhere else they have to try the chip reader and when they find you have parents already they’re required to remove you from their care and get in touch with me as soon as possible.” “That sounds scary still…” I said. “Well I’m not going to lie sweetie, lots of bad things could happen in that time. If something like that happens just be sweet and non-defiant so they don’t feel like they need to do anything to regress you.” I just nodded at that, “After we get my clothes?” “Well you’ll wear one of the uniforms to go meet with Doctor Butler, your advisor, to get your class schedule figured out.” “I can’t just do it online?” I asked. “Every little must do their schedule with their advisor, it’s a university policy that is set in immovable stone. Even freshmen Amazonians must do it that way next week though too, so don’t feel like it’s a big deal.” “What is this guy like?” I asked. “A condescending asshole,” she told me. “What?” I said, startled by the venom in her voice. “Sorry, it’s the truth. He’s the Dean of Computer Technology and a pain to deal with. I’m glad my department is with the engineering department so I don’t have to deal with him too regularly.” “Fun…” I sighed, “what do I need to do there?” We spent the better part of an hour cuddled up on the glider talking before Fred came in and said, “You two want to come down and have a snack?” “Oh, what are we having?” Amanda asked. “I made some sliders?” “Okay,” Amanda said, “how’s that sound to you Princess?” She asked me. “So sliders… meaning a normal burger for me, I can live with that! Just keep it plain though…” “No cheese?” “Well of course cheese is good… ketchup too… but hold everything else.” “What is your problem with veggies young lady?” Amanda asked as she stood up with me on her hip. “I don’t know… I just never have liked them.” “We’re going to get you over your aversion to them before you graduate college. Proper young ladies eat salads to watch their figure,” she told me with a smile and a kiss to my forehead. “Not tonight please?” I asked. “Hmm… maybe I can get Cassie to bring by some of that little food…” My mouth opened like a fish and she said, “Just kidding sweetheart, no way in hell I’m feeding you that slop.” I sighed and hugged her tight. “I don’t know how Neville eats that without throwing it up immediately?” “I don’t know either,” Fred said at the bottom of the stairs. “Seriously, why in the world would you combine pickled eggs and durian fruit? Two of the worst smelling things on the planet!” Amanda squeezed me, “Maybe he had been fussy?” “I’d be fussy too if I had to eat that,” Fred said. “The jar wasn’t any better the day before… and then she forced Klara to eat that one! I mean Amanda, I’m not trying to pick a fight here, but your sisters both seem to be getting worse and more out of control each time we’ve seen them this year.” She nodded, “I don’t know what happened to them both… but I think Chloe started it all. Cassie has just always looked up to her so much I think she feels like she has to keep up.” I watched from my highchair as Fred finished cooking some burgers on the grill that was built in on the range. Well, sliders for them… He presented me with what was the perfect size cheeseburger a few minutes later. The bun had a glossy sheen to it and felt warm and fresh! Some ketchup had been spread onto the burger and I didn’t wait for them to even think about bibbing me I took a bite. “Oh my God, this is perfect!!!!” I said aloud. “See I can cook something,” Fred told Amanda. “One thing… but I agree,” she said as she took her own bite, “these are really good.” It was intimidating to watch her eat in two or three bites what was an entire hamburger to me, but I relished the adult taste of a burger. I finished it off and couldn’t help but wish for some fries. “Still hungry?” He asked in surprise. “Just needs some fries or something…” I admitted. Amanda laughed, “I said one thing… that’s basically it. Hold on a second and I’ll see if I can figure out something else. Unless you just want another slider?” I thought for a second, “Just another slider will work. No need to go cook something else for me.” “You are way too polite,” she told me with a smile. “Chef, your Princess needs another slider… I’ll take two more myself.” “Gah, no one told me that I was going to be a slave when I had another girl come live in the house…” he grumbled as he stood up. We both had our second order a few moments later with a smile and a kiss to both of our foreheads as he delivered them. “Your wish will always be my command my ladies.” That earned a giggle from both of us. After the late dinner/snack Amanda, Fred, and I sat down and watched some TV before I was carried up to the nursery. I realized something then, “You haven’t nursed me today?” “Fred and I think it might be more trouble than its’ worth Stacy. You and I both know your continence has sort of returned today without it, if we do that all the time… well it may just very well end up costing you your adulthood.” I leaned in to hug her, “But isn’t it painful for you to keep it?” “I’ve pumped a few times today,” she told me, “I can always give it to Chloe to try and keep her from starving her little girls.” I thought for a second and shook my head and whined, “But what about your own little girl?” “You sound like an addict Stacy… That’s why I don’t really want to feed you any more of my milk.” ‘Why does this upset me so much?’ I asked myself as I realized I was pouting. “Why are you frowning? Shouldn’t you be happier knowing you’re safer?” I sighed and looked at her from the changing table she sat me down on. “Maybe?” “Look, did you even realize that your diaper is still dry?” She asked me. I did for the first time realize that my diaper was dry and I needed to go pee. I must have looked shocked, “No I didn’t…” I paused and let it go into the diaper a little awkwardly since Amanda was watching me. “So you can see why?” “Okay, how about this… I honestly actually kind of appreciate not knowing I’m peeing… We both know training potties aren’t likely in my future anymore, and there’s no chance that a regular toilet is.” She nodded. “How about just at night before bed?” I asked. “You can save the rest for Chloe’s girls… but that should probably be enough that I can not have to worry about waking up needing to go every night too.” Fred came in just then, “I told you…” Amanda sighed, “Okay Stacy, night time only now is all we’re going to do – that won’t change to more no matter what! If I think it’s still affecting you too much we’re cutting that out too.” “Why the sudden concern?” I asked. “Since Sunday I realized that Fred is right, there is a line I don’t want to cross with you, otherwise we need to just take you to an etiquette center and put you in Neville’s situation… And I refuse to do that! I want you to be you, the smart adorable girl who is going to finish college… If I don’t have you do stuff on your own there’s going to be a slip-up somewhere that’s going to keep you from succeeding here. I’m sure of it.” “And more than anything else,” she said after a pause, “I cannot allow myself to become what Chloe and Cassie are…” I hugged her, “You won’t become that - I know that!” “You agree with this Fred?” She asked him. “It should be okay. Bedtime allows a long time for the chemicals in your milk to process and go through her. She should be fine by the time she goes to classes.” “Okay then,” she said and seemed to be relieved as she presented me with her breast and I was relieved that she had. ‘Maybe I really am an addict,’ I thought to myself as my stress and cares seemed to abate as I thirstily nursed on her nipple. ‘I’m okay with that,’ I added when I was laid down in my crib a while later. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I'm hoping I'll find some privacy on my trip toward the middle or late part of next week and be able to post Chapter 17. I've got about 4 weeks of vacation and traveling for work ahead of me, then hopefully once I get back home I'll be able to be back to this pace for a while! Thank you again for your comments and likes of the story, it really has helped me keep my motivation up!
  3. 9 points
    I sat at the bar, quietly surveying the crowd. It was a good crowd for a Saturday, I just had to find the right girl. This was the perfect part of town to find my type. Smart, willful, playful, with with a high pressure job. Those were the ones who needed to let go the most. The past couple of weeks of hunting had been frustrating. Things with Lauren hadn't gone the way I planned. I really thought she was going to be the one, she ticked all the right boxes and she was a joy to be around. She had balked at the last minute, though.. and she dumped me. I don't know which was worse, that or how things had gone with Cammi. Cammi had gone too willingly, it was too easy to move her along... there was no challenge, no thrill. Cammi had been disappointing. I had gotten what I thought I wanted, but I had to cut her out of my life after I had it. I needed more. I scanned the girls.. too loose, too messy, too cold. I would know her when I found her, I knew my type. She would look oh-so-serious with some very adult and mature fashion, but there would be a tell. Lauren's had been a peek of Hello Kitty panties. The ones under the most pressure to succeed were always the ones who wanted someone else to take over. Life was too hard for them, they needed to be "on" all the time at work, had to do a better job than the boys, had to be perfect. That was just part of life in Silicon Valley. By the time I came along, they were so happy to hand over control. Finally, she caught my eye. A boho girl, that style was getting popular. Chunky bracelets, dangly earrings, earth tone makeup, chunky sandals.. she had a good figure, you could tell she worked out, not that looks were all that important to me. She had a smile that lit up her eyes, someone had just told her a funny joke. Ah, but the tell. The tell was her purse. She couldn't help it, she needed something cute.. her purse was shaped like a squirrel. She had what was essentially a stuffed animal on her at all times. This is how I knew she wanted the loss of control I needed to give. I had to have her. The latest K.Flay blared overhead, conversation was impossible at this distance.. so I'd have to do this with a look. I leaned back, my hair brushing the bartop and I watched her. Humans could feel when someone was watching them with intent, this wouldn't take long. Her eyes found mine, and I smiled. I had a million smiles, every one practiced carefully. This smile said, "I like your style, and I'm pretty sure you like mine." She looked down into her drink and blushed. That was all the invitation I needed. If I had read her wrong, she would have reacted with fear or hostility, not with embarrassment. She wanted to be noticed. I waited for her to glance up again and I tilted my head. This smile said, "I'm nice and I'd like to talk to you." You could say so much with just a look if you knew how. I turned slowly as she moved closer, drawn by my wordless communication. I signaled the barkeep. I order a Guinness for myself and an Apple Bomb for her. We'd see if my read was spot on or not. When she slides up next to me, I don't make eye contact. I just turn slightly so she can see the smile on the corner of my mouth. "You looked thirsty," I measured my voice.. it was hard to do under the dirty bass of K.Flay, but I was practiced. My voice was low, resonant, but playful. I turned slowly to face her as the barkeep set down our drinks. With a fluid motion, I picked up the Guinness and took a draw, but didn't touch hers. "Ever tried an Apple Bomb?" My guess was that she hadn't, it wasn't a very popular drink even though it was from this area. But big girls who were hiding little girls inside... they liked it. "No, I haven't... thanks. I'm Dani," she slid up next to me and took the untouched drink and sipped it. "Wow, this is really good. Thanks again." "Vanessa," I smiled, turning toward her fully and sweeping a strand of hair back from my face, tucking it behind my ear. I tapped my own dangling earring on the way down, causing it to glint at Dani. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Dani." I had to play this part carefully. Too strong and she'd bolt, too weak and she'd ignore the hook. "It's so good to just relax with some music, away from the pressures of the office." Nailed it. Her right hand tensed as I said it, she had some stress getting to her. "Ugh, it really is," she said, letting her weight rest more fully on the barstool. "What do you do?" "I'm a consultant. Systems analysis," I smiled warmly - this smile said, 'I have a tough job, too'. My job was to find the weak points in an organization, and destroy them. And I was very good at what I did, reading people is what made me so good. "What about you?" "Herding cats," Dani grimaced. "Project management then," my smile projecting 'I feel your pain', "I've been there." "How did you know?" she laughed lightly, musically, the blue light of the bar dancing across her green eyes. Oh, how I wanted her. "Lucky guess," I finished the Guinness and paid the tab. The hook was set, I couldn't linger. "I've got to go, it was really nice meeting you, Dani. I thought I was up to this, but I'm still busted up about my girlfriend dumping me. Maybe I'll see you around?" Her eyes flashed a twinge of disappointment. Perfect. "Yeah.. it was nice to meet you, Vanessa. Thanks for introducing me to this drink, I like it." "I'm glad - have a great night." I through the front door of the bar, pausing to look back at her. She was watching me go. I gave her a smile that said, "I really wish I didn't have to go now." She gave the smallest wave. I exited into the crowd of Castro Street, the heart of downtown Mountain View.. but I didn't go far. No, I had just ruined Dani's night. She wouldn't be staying much longer. She would suddenly want to go home... if I was right. It took her about ninety seconds longer than I expected. She slipped out the front door alone and started walking north. I flowed through the crowd, following her. It was a warm night, but not too hot. The bars were full and the people were happy, it was a good night. Dani went straight for her car. Silver Prius, so typical. I leaned on the corner, obscured by a tree. "Naughty girl," I said to myself, "You shouldn't drive after having that drink. I'll punish you for that later." I committed her license plate to memory and watched as she drove off. North, then west. I adjusted my purse on my shoulder and started walking home myself. I had some research to do. -- I spent two days studying Danielle Peters, learning her habits, her path, her preferences. Every tidbit I learned only solidified the feeling that I had to have her. Her credit card statements laid everything bare to me. Dani was a reader, a painter, a jogger. She went to the same coffee shop in Sunnyvale every day and ordered the same thing - iced chai, the only thing on the menu at her coffee shop that came to the amount that went on her card daily. She had no pets, and according to her social media profile, her last relationship ended roughly. Her name was Elaine, another high-powered type.. they probably drove each other crazy. Too similar. I knew where Dani worked, what gym she went to, what gas station she filled her car at, what grocery store she frequented.. credit cards were beautiful things for an interested party like me. I just happened to be at her favorite coffee shop at exactly the same time she visited normally the next day, laying in wait.. sipping a mocha. Dani didn't want someone too similar. Normally on a bright day like this, I'd wear a wide-brimmed hat and a pair of sunglasses.. but I needed Dani to notice me and recognize me, so I suffered through. I thumbed through a magazine, Us Weekly, something Dani wouldn't be interested in. She had no time for gossip. I had positioned myself so she'd see me just as she came out with her chai. "Vanessa?" her voice was light, unsure. I looked up and smiled at her 'Oh, I'm so surprised but so very happy to see you here!' "Dani! Wow, um hey - I'm sorry I disappeared on you the other night. You seemed really nice... I just... " I trailed off, an invitation for her to step in. "It's okay," she said as she stepped closer. I gestured to the chair across from me, inviting her to join me. "I'm really glad I ran into you... that drink was amazing." She covered. She was interested, she took the bait. Now I just needed to coax her in. "I had a feeling you'd like it, you just seemed like an apple sort of girl.. sweet," she blushed.. I was coming on a little too strong, I had to play it just a bit shier. "I.. I was kicking myself all night that I didn't ask for your number. You seemed so nice.. just this energy about you.. " I looked down, feigning embarrassment, "It's stupid." I pushed my chair back and started to stand. She reached across the table and placed her hand on mine. She was trembling ever so slightly.. the hair on her arm was raised. "No, Vanessa.. I was wishing the same thing," the last word rang flat. A lie. She hadn't been thinking the same thing, but she wanted me to think she had been that interested.. she was ready to take a risk. Blushing on command wasn't easy, but I did it nonetheless. "I uh, here.. " I fished a business card out of my purse and scribbled one of my cell numbers on it. I slid it across the table to her, I had to appear reluctant to touch her back. The weakness would draw her in. "Would you.. like to get dinner sometime? I know this Chinese dumpling place that I haven't been to in a while.. " I knew she liked the place, she'd left a positive Yelp review for it, she hadn't been there in eight months. "That sounds really nice.. how about Friday?" "I.. that sounds great," I looked her in the eyes now and my smile read 'I really, really like you but I'm afraid you don't like me the same way'. "I'll text you the place and we can meet there?" "How about I pick you up?" Shit. I misread that one, I couldn't be the passenger in her car, it would tip the power dynamic too far in her favor. I was playing too timid. My mind spun for a moment on how to salvage this. "Actually, I get carsick if I'm not driving. How about I pick you up instead?" "I would like that a lot," her smile read 'I think I'm falling for you already, I need to know more about you'. I needed to feed her a tidbit. "I'm really glad you didn't think I was coming on too strong at the club. I really like that song and you looked so beautiful under the lights. Your eyes light up when you laugh.. I knew I had to learn more about you." "I'm an open book," she was actually completely open. She was making herself vulnerable, faster than I expected. I hoped this wouldn't turn out to be another Cammi. "What would you like to know?" "What's your favorite movie?" I asked - it was a test. If she was a Cammi, she'd tell me something cutesy. I'd break it off right there and resume the hunt anew this weekend. If she had a shell for me to crack through, she'd say something serious. "It's stupid because nobody likes it, but Stranger Than Fiction - you know, that Will Ferrel movie that wasn't really a comedy?" A drama about a writer. Funny, but not silly. A good answer. "Oh, I like that one. His antics usually bother me, but he was really good in that one." "Exactly! What about you?" I went similar to her with the last response, I had to give her something mysterious, something to draw her in here. "You'll laugh," I said sourly. "I won't laugh, I promise." "Amadeus." "The one about Mozart? Okay, I didn't expect that one. Why?" "Tortured artists," I smiled. Just then my phone alarm went off. Two minutes earlier in the conversation than I planned. I had set it up to use a ringtone as the alarm, so it would look like I was getting a call. I slipped my phone out of my purse and held it under the table. "I'm sorry, Dani.. I've got to go. It's work, you know how it is. Text me your number and address.. I'll pick you up on Friday." "Sounds great. I'm glad I ran into you, Vanessa." "I'm glad you did too," I agreed, "Hello?" I greeted my telephone alarm, silencing it, grabbed my mocha with a little wave to Dani, and walked off.
  4. 9 points
    Chapter 14: WHACK! THE HAND connected and my butt felt like it was struck with a sledgehammer even through the padding of my diaper! I knew I couldn’t stand there and take that from her or I’d be seriously hurt! I dodged the hand grabbing for me, ducked underneath her open legs, and began running as quickly as I could towards the nearby playground set. The slide was metal with a fairly gentle slope that rose well above my head. I could see it was next to a tree branch and hoped my shoes had enough traction! I was committed with footsteps behind me as I attempted the difficult task of running up the slide. I could remember at the end of elementary school when I would always run up the one in my backyard over and over again for fun. I’d sort of used to do the same thing at a skate park in middle school too – so I thought it was my best bet to escape her. Just as I heard huffing behind me from a mad giant I made it to the top and jumped over to the branch of the tree. It was more than sturdy enough for my light weight and I ran along it to the trunk and began climbing and jumping up to taller branches until I was thirty feet up looking down at the pissed off ladies. “Get your ass down here and take your spanking!” Chloe screamed at me and began looking at the tree herself. I looked around and saw that there was another large tree right next to the one I was in and an idea came to me. I quietly followed a branch over to the next one. Because of the branches being covered with leaves I could just barely see Chloe and hoped she would miss my transfer. ‘Thank you nanites! That agility setting helped!’ I thought as I climbed over towards the other tress trunk. I looked back and saw my switch had gone unnoticed as she began climbing up the original tree. Cassie stood at the bottom of the tree and I heard her say, “Umm sis, maybe we should just wait for her to come down?” Meanwhile Amanda came back outside from the house and was just catching something was wrong, “What’s going on here?” I chose that moment to start climbing down the new tree. I went unnoticed until I had made it to the bottom and Cassie spotted me, her face giving me a shocked expression. “There you are you little brat!” She said as her giant legs began pounding her towards me. I heard a “What?” and a thud but didn’t pay attention as I ran towards the deck where Amanda stood. I noticed a chair that I could climb up to and then make the railing of the decking. It was a near thing as I almost fell, but I clung to the rail and began running along it before suddenly feeling myself picked up. ‘Shit!’ I thought to myself and waited for the spankings to begin. All I heard instead was laughter… male laughter. I turned my head and realized it was ‘Gramps’ that had picked me up. “Gotcha!” He probably hits way harder than those two ever could! But instead of hitting me he tickled my side, “Did you enjoy making fools of those two idiot daughters of mine?” I was in shock, but smiled, “Maybe?” The two idiot daughters in question were mere feet away at the patio by then. Cassie had helped Chloe up off the ground after apparently having a tree branch break in her hands making her fall. Some leaves were in her hair and I tried not to directly laugh at her. “Daddy give her the spanking she deserves or hand her over to me to do it!” Cassie told him. “For what?” “She’s a snotty brat who won’t shut her trap and mind her own business.” Amanda came up then and asked, “What did she do?” “Klara had an accident and she had the nerve to say maybe she isn’t ready to potty-train. Like I’m going to listen to potty training advice from a diapered little? We all know THEY can’t use it, so she wants my daughters to not either.” I laughed, “You do realize I made it through about fifteen years of life using the potty just fine, right?” I decided to go for broke. “I’ve watched Klara have two accidents in the last day and not care about having either one. Until she cares you’re not going to have success at all – she didn’t even show signs she noticed she was pooping until she happily sat down in it. Speaking of which maybe you should get her out of that messy pull-up before she gets a rash?” “You little…” “She’s right Cassie, go change her,” Granny ordered. “Daddy she still needs a spanking,” Chloe said, “she can’t keep mouthing off like this!” “Why? How can she be wrong? You clearly feel like diapers are absolutely fine to wear since you keep three adults in them.” Grandpa said. “They’re Littles! They’re not adults, they’re just babies!” Chloe practically hissed, “They can’t possibly live on their own! Plus look what she did by climbing up the tree, I almost got hurt!” He laughed, “You know my thoughts on this, I fought alongside some of these so-called babies back in the war. I would have been proud to be around one like Stacy here.” I found myself given a small hug from behind, “Now why don’t you go get cleaned up so we can all eat dinner,” he ordered her. The two of them fumed and I watched Cassie go angrily pick up Klara and felt bad for the poor girl. She began crying and couldn’t seem to make sense of why her mommy was so mad. Chloe just went straight into the house I assumed to do what her dad had said, or go complain more to her mom who had gone inside too. “Nice moves,” he told me when they were out of earshot and Amanda moved closer. I smiled, “Thanks.” “You know that wasn’t exactly a bright thing to do, right?” He asked me. I nodded, “Yeah…” “Do you mind if she hangs out with Grandpa for a while?” he asked Amanda. “She’s safer with you,” she smiled. “You and I are going to have a chat later sweetie, that was about as dumb as it gets…” Her glare chilled the warm summer air and I hoped I wasn’t going to be in too much trouble! I nodded meekly and started a bit as I was raised in the air and placed around her dad’s neck in a piggyback position. He moved over to the grill where he was putting cheese on cooked burgers. My eyes widened at the size of the burgers and had to laugh that the portions of food were so huge here. He heard my giggle and asked, “What’s so funny?” “The portions of food here are so huge… it’s like a food challenge back home,” I told him. “Then you should see our food challenges! Eat three littles in one setting and you can get a free meal!” He joked as he tickled my thigh a little. I squealed and he just laughed as he lowered the lid of the grill. “So tell me about yourself,” he ordered as he took me off his shoulders and sat me on the rail next to the grill. I looked up at his hazel eyes and responded, “Well… I’m eighteen and got a crazy idea to come to this dimension to go to college.” “That is a crazy idea, especially if you were that short in your dimension,” he told me. “Well back home I was nearly six-feet tall actually,” I told him. He looked me up and down and asked, “What happened to those other three feet?” “Good question,” I said with a sigh. “I expected to be at least four feet tall… Something about the dimensional trip made me get short the first trip, but this second trip made me even shorter!” “That kind of sucks,” he said, “You would have been basically an in-betweener before and had a shot of being safe from this nonsense.” “Yeah, I’m not going to lie and say it’s ideal. I knew what I was getting into though… I want to study your computers and programming so I can take it back to my world. We’re way behind your level of technology!” We talked for another ten minutes about me as he moved burgers onto buns and plates as the men ended up eating first. “What about you?” I asked. “Well I was in the military for twenty-five years before I retired,” he told me. “I run a martial arts and self-defense studio now,” he added. “Cool,” I told him, “I used to take Tae Kwon Do when I was little… assuming you have anything like that?” He smiled at me, “That’s one of the main styles we teach actually. How long did you study?” I shrugged, “A few years, I got too busy with school to keep going. I had just finished testing for my red belt when I just couldn’t take any more time away.” “You should think about coming and studying with me,” he told me with a smile. “Littles are welcome?” “Not normally…” I looked at him oddly, “Bigs generally don’t like the idea of littles being given training to fight back against them… but as my granddaughter you would be welcome. Might even help you avoid some of the idiots like my daughters.” I watched then as Chloe was sitting down at the table with Kendra and Katie each on a separate knee. Her shirt was pulled down and each had been placed at one of her breasts so she could feed them simultaneously. I saw Kacey laying on a blankie with a pacifier zoned into space occasionally looking longingly at the table of food above her. Cassie was sitting next to Chloe with Neville at her side. She was feeding him from her breast, while occasionally giving a bite to the now changed Klara. Kristina looked to be doing alright on her own over by Grandma. I sighed. “Yeah, poor things,” he seemed to agree. “You want a hotdog?” He asked me. “Yes she does,” Amanda said for me with a smile and picked me up. “No bun, just the dog,” she told him. I made a face at her and she whispered, “If you hadn’t just nearly tried to get yourself killed I might have let you have a bun… but let’s just say I’m not overly happy with you right now…” I squirmed a bit and said, “Sorry…” She hugged me, “I know you are, and I’ll get over it, but you’re going to be a good little girl the rest of the day, aren’t you?” I nodded nervously. Amanda grabbed her own plate with a burger, some chips, potato salad, and some jello on it. She had handed me my plate with just the gigantic hotdog and some ketchup on it before she added a small handful of the gigantic potato chips. She confidently held onto me with her right arm and her plate with her left. She sat down next to Fred and my two uncles on the other side of the table from Cassie and Chloe. Both of them glared daggers at me as she sat down with me on her lap. “You got your dress all dirty!” she admonished me and tried to get sand and leaves off of it. “Sorry,” I told her. Thankfully she hugged me so I knew she wasn’t really angry over it. I watched her cut the giant hotdog in half and she handed me it, “Eat your hotdog,” she said. I was glad she dipped the first part of it in ketchup to at least add some flavor. The actual hotdog was easily the size of a large sausage back home. My hand barely grasped onto it and I had to be careful not to drop it. As I took my first careful bite I realized it was tough to even get my mouth around what seemed to be a large salami or summer sausage. I ended up eating it by taking small bites at a time out of it. Gradually I carved it away with my teeth. When I had finished part of it she asked, “More ketchup?” I nodded and she lowered the plate so I could dip it. “Living dangerously there sis,” Megan said as she sat down next to her. “I’d be worried about ketchup dropping…” She laughed, “Well it wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world,” she told her. I sat quietly and listened to the conversations around me, not really interacting after having been told off by Amanda. I knew that with as attached as she was with me she must have been scared for me. I also couldn’t help but know I’d been stupid to say what I had. Running from Chloe had been just as unwise when you looked at the tree climbing from a parental perspective. My real parents would probably chew me a new one over that too. I listened as Chloe and Cassie had a conversation across from us, “You know the only way you can trust a little is if they can’t walk?” “Well, some like Kacey even if they can crawl…” “Yeah I heard just last week at the daycare two littles managed to get out of the building and ran for it.” “Did they escape?” “Not for long, a mom coming to pick up her kids saw the two girls running away. She might have thought they were free littles, but they both had braided pigtails and dresses short enough to show their poopy diapers.” “What did she do?” “Scooped them up and put them in her stroller and dropped them back off.” “What did the daycare do?” “When I came for my girls they were taken care of like Kacey – they can only say about five words, cry, drool, and mess their diapers - just like it should be. If they’re not even going to be mature enough to play like good littles there’s no point in not treating them as anything other than the drooling infants they are.” “Why do you say that?” Megan asked. “I mean seriously would you be happy being diapered and held against your will?” Chloe scoffed, “Of course not, I’m an adult!” “What if they really are too?” “But they’re not Megan! I know because you’re the baby of the family you must feel some kinship with them… but seriously they’re just babies! We can’t leave them out there on their own! They’ll get hurt! Everything in our world is much too big for them to use, so we have to help them! I mean just think if Kacey had managed her stupid plan - no one would have been taking care of my girls! Every time they pooped or peed their pants they would have been helpless!” “Only because you made it to where they have no choice…” Megan said with a sigh. “Next thing I know I’m going to hear you’re at some rally for little’s rights little sister. Take my advice and just go with it,” Cassie told her. “You know there’s plenty of technology that could help you join them if you piss off the wrong person...” “It would be fun to change Megan’s diapees again though!” Chloe practically squealed with what I knew had to be a classic case of Amazonian Baby Fever… I looked over at Megan for a moment and saw her face had the same look of horror on mine. “You two done?” I heard Chloe ask drawing attention back to her. “Did you leave anything for your sister?” I watched as she put Kendra and Katie over her shoulder in turn to burp them before laying them down on the blanket Kacey lay on. Kacey hungrily tried to nurse from her right breast and only did so for about two minutes before fussing. “Oh let’s try the other side,” Chloe said almost sadistically. I watched her nurse Kacey for another few minutes there… maybe a little longer before it was clear nothing remained there. I could smell her dirty diaper from across the table, but I stared at her trying to feed unsuccessfully. As I looked I realized her ribs showed way more than the other two... It was clear it was a regular occurrence that she wasn’t eating enough! Kendra and Katie weren’t exactly fattened cows either. I felt a squeeze from Amanda as she apparently followed my gaze as well. She whispered in my ear, “I know…” I felt guilty as I finished the last bite of the second half of the hotdog and wished I could help her. Apparently Amanda felt the same way because she spoke up, “If Kacey’s still hungry I have plenty of milk she can have.” Chloe looked at her and shrugged, “Whatever, it doesn’t hurt her to wait her turn, but if you want to waste your milk on her you can.” Amanda passed me over to Megan who pulled my plate with the remaining chips over to her and handed me a couple to eat. I watched as Amanda took Kacey from her and brought her back over to our side of the table. Amanda pulled her shirt and bra down and Kacey almost desperately put her mouth to her breast. I wanted to pinch my nose in disgust at the smell from her rear end then… but didn’t, so that I wouldn’t make the embarrassment worse for the poor girl. I knew Amanda had to have been full to the brim by this point, but Kacey hungrily nursed both breasts empty in no time. ‘I doubt this is the first time Chloe has done this…’ I thought sadly to myself. ‘I remember Amanda mentioning she blamed her for their escape attempt. On the other side of the table Klara and Kristina were fussily trying to leave the table to play while Neville was at Cassie’s side now being fed more jarred goop from hell. The side said something about pickled eggs and durian fruit. I suspected he must have been either just as malnourished, or just seriously screwed by hypnosis, because he hungrily ate every spoonful without prompting. I turned my attention back to Amanda and Kacey and noticed the poor girl was trembling as Amanda patted her back and cooed at her. Megan squeezed me tightly and whispered, “You do realize how lucky you are, right?” I nodded just as Kacey made eye contact with me. I’d only heard her whimper and say a couple words, but something about her eyes let me know there was still an intelligent adult locked away in there. Her eyes showed a mixture of pain and jealousy – I could understand where both of those came from. Before I could even think of how to respond I watched Amanda stand and carry her over to Chloe and say, “Here’s your stinker back Chloe, do you want me to save some of my milk for you? Three babies is a lot for one momma to feed herself.” “I don’t think that’s necessary Mandy, but I’ll remember the next time I see you that you have some to spare. Especially since you’re wasting yours by throwing it away?” Amanda shook her head, “I’m nursing Stacy some, but I’m not switching her completely over. Much easier on both of us that way.” Chloe just scoffed and said, “Okay girls, let’s get going home so we can get you poopy butts sorted out. You’ve been good enough I’ll change you when you get home.” My mind came to a screaming halt then, ‘She would have left them longer in those diapers?!?!?’ Megan hugged me again before passing me over to Amanda who had just arrived to pick me up. “Hmm… seems like I have my own baby with the need for a change.” I knew I had wet my diaper multiple times since we had arrived. Not the least of which was when I had to make my escape from the monster named Chloe. The longer I was around her the more I understood just how twisted she was. The world would probably have been better with her locked away in a padded cell somewhere… Amanda carried me over to an end of the table without anything on it and I had a bad feeling a private diaper change was not in my future. As if to confirm my fear the diaper bag was opened up and a portable changing mat placed down on the table. She laid me down on it and I felt my face flush bright red as I turned my head to see Klara, Kristina, and Neville all watching. Chloe at least was busy getting her littles through the back door. My dress was pushed up and Amanda said, “Be a big girl and hold your dress for me!” I groaned but used it to hide my flushing face. ‘If I can’t see everyone staring at me then it’s not really happening,’ I lied to myself. My legs were raised in the air after the diaper was untaped and a new one was placed underneath my bottom with wiping in between of course. A little bit of lotion was used and I was less naked when the tapes tightened the Pamper to my body. “Where’s my princess?!?” Amanda suddenly said and pulled the skirt from my hands. “There she is!” She baby talked to me. I weakly smiled at her still as red as a tomato. Cassie came over and said to me, “You dropped your paci,” and put a pacifier in my mouth. I was about to say something about a pacifier from the ground being gross when all of the sudden it expanded in my mouth like a balloon. I looked at Amanda with pleading in my eyes, but she didn’t understand when I said, “What is this? Get it out of my mouth!” Instead she just smiled at her sister, “Thanks, but for some reason I thought hers was still on her dress.” I thought so too and realized it must have fallen off or she pulled a fast switch. I watched in horror as the new pacifier was attached to the pacifier clips Velcro and Amanda said, “Well, maybe we’ll see you in a couple weeks, we’ll be missing next weekend for a quick trip.” “Sorry to hear that Mandy, good luck with the baby here. I think she’s more of a handful than you realize.” She looked at me with fury still in her eyes and picked up Klara. I noticed as she did so that Klara’s new pull-up looked like it had been peed in already. I was carried from the table and awkwardly tried to say goodbye to Amanda’s parents through the pacifier. No one suspected any thing and as we got to the car I tried to take the pacifier out of my mouth. I remembered there being some sort of twist motion involved when they talked about it in the store but nothing I did made it come loose, in fact I accidentally inflated it to another level! My mouth hurt from the pressure and I felt like there was a car jack in my mouth forcing it open, but I couldn’t get anything through. I forced myself to keep breathing through my nose, but my allergies were flaring up and they were clogged partially. I was in tears by the time we got home and Fred came to my side of the car. He immediately sensed something was very wrong and asked, “What’s wrong baby?” I pointed to the pacifier frantically and pulled on it. “What?” He tried pulling it out and figured out what had happened. “Amanda when did you make a decision to use one of those inflating pacifier gags? I thought we agreed not to.” “What? Of course I wouldn’t,” she said as she rounded the car to my side as he gently twisted the lock and I sighed in relief as it deflated and he pulled it out. “How…?” Amanda asked, but before I could respond angrily said, “Those bitches!” Fred picked me up and hugged me tight before passing me over to Amanda, “I’m sorry I caused problems…” I told her. “Shhh…” she told me, “I know you are. I also know they overreacted and you did all you could to keep from getting hurt. Is your mouth okay?” I rubbed my jaw and shook my head, “My jaw is really sore now. Do you have some advil or something?” “I have something I can give you,” Fred said. “Let me go get it, Amanda why don’t you both go have a seat in the living room. Maybe get an ice pack?” Amanda took his advice and we stopped by the freezer first, wrapped an icepack in a terry bib sitting on the counter, and then carried me over to the couch. My jaw hurt like hell and I hoped no permanent damage had been done. The ice pack helped a little as I waited for Fred to come with medicine. He ended up bringing a liquid bottle and an eyedropper like device. “Given your jaw hurts I’m guessing nursing a bottle probably doesn’t sound pleasant?” I shook my head, “No, not even remotely.” “Amanda I know you’d prefer her to drink out of bottles and sippy cups, but it’d be easier if she had a regular cup of milk with this mixed in…” “Here, you take her and I’ll go mix it,” she told him. He hugged me tight to him while she dug through the cabinets and went to the fridge. I watched her grab what I knew must have been a bag of breast milk that she emptied into a sippy cup, mixed the liquid medicine in, and then brought it over to me. “Drink this very carefully,” she admonished me, “do NOT spill it.” Even though it was a sippy cup without a lid it was the most adult cup I’d had in the week since I’d arrived! I drank the cup slowly so I wouldn’t spill, but also as quick as I could so the medicine could take effect. By the time I finished it and handed it to Amanda she seemed just relieved I hadn’t made a mess. I sighed at her, “You do remember I really am an adult, right?” She sighed, “I know that… in my mind, but it’s really hard to remember that. Of course you say that, but what you did earlier was stupid!” “I can’t say that was your brightest moment Princess,” Fred added. “You could have been hurt or killed climbing like that!” I sighed, “I know that in retrospect, but the first swat from Chloe was like sledgehammer blow to my body! If my diaper hadn’t taken some of the impact I would probably be severely bruised from that one hit. And after that awful machine," I shuddered, "the other day I couldn't stand the idea of being beaten.” I told her and watched her wince. “She was clearly itching to go at me the whole time and I could tell she wasn’t going to just let me go… I didn’t think then and reacted. I knew I could get under her legs and the slide was nearby with the branch… I just reacted trying to get away from her. What should I have done? Let her abusively beat me? I didn’t exactly say something wrong. There’s no way Klara is ready to be potty trained. She’d already wet that pull-up again before we left!” Amanda sighed, “You are right, I don’t doubt that… but giving parenting advice to an Amazonian woman when you are a little in diapers… can you understand why she would be offended?” “Maybe she should have been. Cassie and Chloe clearly got even with me,” I said with a sigh. “Yes they did, and I think we’ll let any further punishment go with this too.” She hugged me tight, “You have to be smart here Stacy. You have taken a crazy risk to come here and I really do want you to succeed in your dream! Mouthing off to giants is going to land you like Kacey if you’re not careful…” “Poor Kacey…” I said. “Yeah, I’m genuinely concerned about her,” Amanda said. “I’m a hairs breath away from having to file a LPS report based on what I saw today,” Fred acknowledged. “There is actually a line your kind views as uncrossable?” I said semi-incredulously. “It’s pretty far,” Fred acknowledged, “but Kacey is clearly malnourished. She needs to be supplementing with formula at least even if she doesn’t want to feed her solids… Of course I’m doubtful any of the girls can eat those anymore.” “What?” I asked, “Why wouldn’t they?” He sighed, “I don’t know for certain, but among the things I think she had done to them was a reintroduction of the infant tongue thrusting reflex…” “What’s that?” I asked. “It’s a natural reaction that keeps babies from choking on solid food before they’re ready for it,” Amanda answered. “I’m pretty I remember her saying she did do that... So yeah, you’re right that they couldn’t even get solid food down now if they tried.” “I don’t even have words for how awful that is!” I said. She squeezed me tight, “It’s bad.” “I’m guessing since you’re talking your jaw must be feeling better?” Fred asked me. “It’s still sore, but the ice helped…” “Let me take a look at it,” he told me. For the next few minutes the used his hands to gently probe my jaw, had me open my mouth, close it, and finally said, “There’s some mild bruising, and you’ll be sore for a day or so, but I don’t think there’s any permanent damage. In the future if one of those gets thrown in your mouth don’t mess with it. They’re designed to be tamper proof from any angle your hands would approach it. Plus you have to use a fair amount of strength, and press the right way…” “I got that… thanks,” I told him semi-sarcastically. He smiled at me, “well, hopefully you learned.” Just then the phone rang and he walked to get it, “Hi Mom!” he said into the phone. “It’s my parents,” he said to Amanda as he covered the receiver. “No, I’m sorry we didn’t call yet… we had kind of an exciting afternoon so far…” he said into the phone. He came down sat by Amanda, “Well, I’ll tell you what, I told you about the little we were fostering here?” There was a pause, “She’s sitting next to me. You want to video conference instead so we can all talk?” Another pause, “Okay, give me just a second and I’ll call.” He hung up the phone and looked at me, “You up to meeting your other grandparents over video call?” I shrugged, “They can’t be like Mommy’s psycho sisters…” “They’re not all psycho,” Amanda defended them. “You’re right, I like Megan. She’s sweet,” I told her. She squeezed me and grabbed the ice pack from my hands and sat it on the table. “Why don’t we put that away for a bit while we talk?” I nodded and was pulled closer to her in her lap while Fred messed with some controls on the TV remote and said, “Call Fred’s parents.” I watched the screen come alive with a pretty cool connecting screen and then the TV was filled with an image of two people that Fred was clearly the result of. His dad had white hair and looked to be in his early 70’s. Wrinkles filled a face that still seemed quite happy. His thick glasses made it hard to tell what color his eyes were. His mother was grey haired and seemed a little bit younger. Her nose was his nose, and I could see her eyes were very similar to his. Both smiled and said, “Hi!” Amanda stood me up on her lap, “This is Stacy,” she squeezed me into a hug, “say hi to your grandparents.” “Hi,” I said shyly. “You’re adorable!” his mom cooed. “I’ve never understood how every Amazon woman in your area seems to want to kidnap every little and put them in a nursery, but you clearly are cute enough to fill the role!” I blushed, “Umm… Thanks I guess?” She laughed. For the next hour we talked and I learned more about them. It put some pieces in the puzzle for me to understand why Fred really didn’t have the lust for conquering littles that so many giants I had met seemed to have. In the end they promised to let Amanda and Fred know soon if they were going to come out for Christmas. Originally they weren’t planning on it, but as I was the closest to a grandbaby as they were going to get they were now strongly thinking about it. Just before we ended the call my body made the need to go poop known and quickly let loose of it. Amanda picked me up off her lap and smelled my rear before saying, “I think someone needs a clean diapee, let us know, we’ll talk to you later!” I turned bright red and was too shocked to say anything in response. “Come on stinker butt,” she told me as she carried me upstairs. I tried not to cry at the gross mess sitting next to my skin. She placed me down on the changing table gently, but it still smeared my butt with poop. “Arms up!” She told me with a smile and pulled my dress up. “You got this dirty enough let’s put you in something cleaner.” She pushed me back to lay down then and got to work on the sticky diaper. Amanda started to put a pacifier in my mouth but then remembered I was still in some pain so thought better of it. She moved quickly through several wipes before re-diapering me in a regular pampers, and then dressing me in another shorter dress that clearly marked me as a true infant. I guessed it came with a diaper cover that she didn’t bother putting on me. “That’s better!” she told me with a smile. “Not really,” I told her honestly, “I liked the other dress better.” “Well don’t go climbing trees in it next time I put it on you and you can wear it longer!” Sure enough I looked at it on the table and realized there were stains and dirt on it, as well as some pitch or sap. “Sorry,” I sighed. She picked me up and hugged me, “No, I’m sorry. I definitely overreacted myself back there. I should have just plain stuck up for you…” I shrugged, “You were right it was kind of dumb…” I thought for a second and added, “Thanks for feeding Kacey. That poor girl…” She nodded, “Why don’t you take some time for you for a bit and then we’ll have dinner downstairs on the patio tonight?” I nodded and she sat me down on the floor. I looked around the room for a moment before making the easy decision to walk over to my desk. I opened the computer screen and sat down in front of it. Amanda smiled at me and walked through the doorway, closing the gate before she left. I sighed and accepted my caged status without much grumbling since I had a computer. I logged in, and then took a quick look to make sure my Switch was still in my backpack. I breathed a sigh of relief noting that it was. ‘I’ll have to make sure the gun is still okay at some point, but I think it can stay in my backpack safely?” That actually made me wonder and I triple checked that the backpack was still possible to carry. Thankfully it had come down in size with me! It wasn’t exactly a girly backpack though, so I wouldn’t be surprised if we ended up getting a different one. I got back to my computer and began writing a new letter to my parents. I created my greeting with the proper safe messages and then talked about the past couple days, ‘Well I hope you aren’t too ashamed of me having seen me on Friday… Sorry it has had to go so far, but I can still give you grandkids someday… I’ll just be the one with the baby in my belly! (That is definitely a weird thought though!) This weekend has been a rollercoaster of a weekend. We started off yesterday by going to return some clothes that didn’t fit me. Amanda was taken as much by surprise by my size as I was... She had already purchased a ton of diapers and dresses that ended up being way too big for me. While we were taking the diapers back I saw some more of the Amazonian cruelty and I can’t help but wonder why this dimension is that way. There are bright spots though, as we went to another boutique baby store that had a sweet lady who owns it. She’s an old family friend of Amanda’s, and it was funny to see her practically give Amanda the bright-light treatment to make sure she hadn’t kidnapped me off the street! Apparently she refuses to serve customers who do that to littles... She and I actually hit it off quite nicely! We came home then and ended up in the pool. Their pool is probably nothing to write home about for an Amazon their size, but for me it’s pretty much the equivalent of about eighty feet I think. When you add in that I’m barely three-feet tall now it might as well be an Olympic sized pool. I did a ton of laps the last couple days and it felt really nice! I’m glad they’re letting me swim like this, as it’s good exercise! The only downside is the temperatures apparently fall enough for snow to come later on and we’ll be closing it up in a bit over a month. After swimming I was dressed to meet Amanda’s last sister I had yet to meet, along with her husband, her two real kids, and the little she kidnapped. She’s not as bad as Chloe (this is Cassie), but I still feel like she’s abusive. Sadly not just to her little who has had his teeth removed, but also to her two-year old daughter that she’s forcing to potty train. In the end dinner went over like a lead balloon, and Amanda and Fred ended up collecting me, and our food to leave early. It was sad, but I was glad they took a stand. We ended up eating dinner at home and watching a movie last night. Today we went for a walk in the morning before we headed to Amanda’s parents. I managed to get on the wrong side of Cassie though when I made a dumb comment about the accident her two-year old had. It was the second I’d seen since yesterday, and she just sat down in it happily. I told her that maybe it meant she wasn’t ready to potty train yet... Not my brightest moment! Chloe was right behind her and gave me a whack to my butt that thankfully was cushioned by the diaper. I ran for it and gave Amanda a bit of a heart attack when she realized I had climbed a slide like I used to do in the backyard, jumped onto a tree, and climbed out of reach. I ended up crossing to another and then coming down. With my weight it’s safer now than it ever would have been before. Anyway Chloe fell out of the tree (which was kind of funny) when she had tried climbing up, but was surprised I had dropped out of another one. Their dad ended up saving me from any further torture and I hung out with him for a while around the grill. He runs a self-defense school and I may pick my Tae Kwon Do back up with him. He reminds me a bit of Grandpa, as he is a Veteran too. He strikes me as a really good man! Lunch was a hotdog the size of a large salami that I had to take little bits off with my teeth as it was huge!!! Their normal meals for adults I swear could be eating contests back home! I noticed Amanda was standing by me looking over my shoulder and she said, “Come on, let’s go get dinner?” “Let me just sign off here,” I told her. Well anyway things could have gone better there too. It confirmed Chloe is not the amazon I would want to be my mommy here! Amanda’s here now so I’m going to let you go. I’ll write again after I take my test Tuesday probably. Talk to you later! Stacy Amanda picked me up and felt my diaper, “Can you wait?” I noticed it was damp but not too bad, “Yes.” “I really am sorry for what happened earlier,” she told me. “I know you are, it’s one of the risks when you’re dumb enough to antagonize a giant…” I said. She kissed my forehead and carried me downstairs. “What’s for dinner?” I asked. “Chicken Fetuccini Alfredo?” She asked I think hoping I was okay with it. “That sounds great!” “Good!” she told me. I was pleasantly surprised as we sat down to eat. While I was sitting in the highchair with a bib on, she provided me with a plate of pasta and a fork that was just barely my size. She had diced the chicken up small, but otherwise it was as grownup of a meal as I’d had here! “I figured you could feed yourself tonight,” she told me with a sad smile. I noticed then that she set what would be a small plastic cup to her on my tray with juice in it. Small to her meant it was like a large 44 ounce drink for me, but I said, “Thank you!” “You’re welcome sweetie,” she said. I dug into the pasta hungrily and ate until I couldn’t eat anymore. I didn’t leave much on the plate and she commented, “I guess someone was a bit hungwy!” I nodded, “Yes, and you cook very well!” She smiled at me and looked at the mostly empty juice cup, “finish your juice while I clean up?” She asked me. I nodded. When she was done cleaning up I found my face and hands wiped before a diaper change and then she brought me down to her office. She showed me her various code and debugging software selections and we played for several hours before Fred came in and said, “Okay you two, bedtime!” “But we’ve only been here…” Amanda said. “Oh,” I said looking at the computer clock. “Yes, oh is right. You realize she leaked onto your clothes?” he told Amanda. She laughed and I did too. “Let’s get you changed. How’s your jaw?” She asked me. I rubbed it, “It’s still a little sore but it’s better.” “Can you help me with my other leaks?” “I can try,” I told her with a smile. It was mildly painful at first, but I managed to nurse both breasts dry as I wanted to help her. I knew after this weekend that I couldn’t have found a better Amazon to be my adoptive Mommy! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Hope everyone enjoyed this chapter... hope you're not too disappointed by my avoiding letting Stacy get beaten badly by Chloe! I'll post another chapter Tuesday and then I'll be off on my trip Thursday. I may be able to post another time or two while I'm traveling, we'll see. I'm about 75% through chapter 19 right now. Thanks for reading and the comments, they really do help motivate me to keep going!
  5. 8 points
    127.) Koi. Corset. Kiss. Gentle. Nice. I liked her. I mean. I didn't know what love was. I didn't even know how to kiss. And the doctor. We'd kissed. I remembered sex. I remembered having sex. But it wasn't like that. What was sex, anyway? I just wanted to play dollies. And diapers and breastfeeding. Marta's. Koi's? Her boobs… my lips. I couldn't remember how to breathe… "Josie, do you remember how to be Sleeping Beauty?" The trigger hadn't been needed in weeks now, months even, the girl had taken to Nora's words as fact a long time ago and the need for a sub-trance was superfluous, but with things the way they were now Josie needed external help to put things in order. She was sat on the edge of changing table, but Nora was going to take control. My eyes fluttered closed almost automatically and I leaned awkwardly on the table. The woman cradled my head until I was lying down completely. Everything felt dizzy and dark. I didn't like it. I just wanted to play dollies… with Koi… naked… no… I wanted to cry. Just cry… right? I was in shambles... "This is a process, Josie, a process has a start, a journey, and an end, none of which mean anything without the other two. You had trouble with your start, but you conquered it, you had trouble with your journey, but you conquered it. And now it's time for your trouble with your end." Reiteration. Order. Structure. "There are cards that need to be sorted before you can conquer your end, and I know that you have trouble. Mommy will order them for you, lay them out, make it easy for you to win. Whenever you understand me, say I love you Mommy." I didn't say anything. Nora nervously played with my hair. I wasn't sure how to talk. I didn't remember. I didn't remember how to breathe, either, but I seemed to be doing that just fine, now. I couldn't think right. Everything was breaking down. Pattering of glass. Cracks. I couldn't do this… I was slipping… "I'm laying your cards down, face up. Easy to understand, easy to put in order. There are a few, but you know where they go, you know how to make them all fit. Doctor Card. Koi Card. School Card. Mommy Card. Beginning Card. Journey Card. End Card. Mommy goes with the Journey Card. Doctor goes with the Beginning Card. Koi and School go with the End Card. See the Little Girl Card? That card is Wild, it can go with any of them." In words, it sounded complex, convoluted, but to someone with their mind as open as Josie's how was, it was easy for her to process things when described as physical media. "Mommy card. End Card…" One idea. A firm idea. Then I shook my head. "Koi card, Beginning Card…" Right? Or… "Little Girl Card… End Card…" "Doctor Card…" …I hesitated. I froze up. It wasn't like the other cards. It was too big. I put it back. I felt sick. I pushed the deck away from me and closed my eyes. "No cards…" "How about Mommy holds the Doctor Card until you've sorted the others, and then she can help you decide where it goes?" Object Depiction was a strong class of treatment during sub-trance hypnosis, but it was far from the only available option, just one that worked that the woman thought might be suitable. "Diaper Card. Journey Card. Not End Card, though, right? Because Diaper Card and Koi Card don't match, and either does End Card. It goes with Journey Card, something to help Josie be a little girl. Same with Breastfeeding Card." I shook my head and took the cards back, putting them both at the end. "End cards…" "…they don't go with Koi." "Beginning card." "Mm… kissing card?" "End card." "Koi?" "End card." "Breastfeeding?" "End card." "Koi?" "Beginning card." "Journey?" "…Doctor Card…" Everything was a mess, everything was out of order. "Josie is Pretty." An even older trigger. Unneeded for a long time. Still potent. "Beginning Card: School. Babysitting. Koi. Doctor. Luzy. Journey Card: Anni. Rew. Diapers. Breast-feeding. Mommy. Dollies. Toys. Pacifiers. Recovery. Josie. End Card: Sippy Cups. Koi. Anni. Rissa. Kriss. School. Love. Happy. Little Luzy. Repeat." "N-no… that's not…" I pushed all the cards away again. All of them. And I took only a couple back. End card. "End." And then… "Baby…" "Koi…" "Doctor…" A life with my best friend. Kisses and happiness. School. Growing… growing up. A life without growing up. A life with Nora and Marta. Innocence. Quiet. And a last existence: what I belong to… where I should be. But I'm not. Why am I not…? "Koi loves you." It was a card that Nora shouldn't have named. Then again, it could help, or it could do nothing. "End: Koi. Koi Loves You. School. Growing Up. Being Little Whenever You Like. Kissing. Love." I knew how Koi felt now, because she told me. Even if I wasn't paying attention, I knew she was honest. And I knew I heard her. But I didn't love her. I mean, okay, a little, maybe. But it… we never had… it was one bad thing to another. I never had time to consider it until it was too late. And to base an entire future on something I had no time to contemplate… I shook my head. "…wanna stay… with Mommy and Marta… Baby… End: baby..." "Still in Journey, Josie, still in Journey. You can't see End yet, only Mommy can, because when you're in your Journey, you don't know what the End will look like yet. Baby. Mommy. Marta. All Journey. You love it, but what is End is better.” She was tearing apart at the seams like an old pair of pants in a moth-ridden closet, and though there were always recourses, this could set treatment back weeks, or months! "End: doctor…!" I was getting desperate. She was taking my cards away and it wasn't fair. It was the biggest card. It was a huge card! It was obviously the right card! But as much as I pushed it with the "end" card, they didn't click right. I pushed all the cards away again. I couldn't do this. My chest was hurting… "Beginning: Doctor, it's the only place it fits and you know that, you know that it's all there was and now there's so much more, so much more and Doctor is gone, Doctor is over, the Beginning is the past and you can't go back to it, you can only look at it." It would crush her, it would frustrate her, but she'd accept it as fact and she'd hate it but she needed it, she'd hate it but she'd love it, she'd file Beginning away. "Only Journey and End left, what goes where?" "I'm not… it's not…" He couldn't come back. He couldn't hurt me. There was so much about him that brought on pain, and I was sure Rew would make sure to remind me, but to argue he was my future… was impossible. "Miss?" "Hm?" Marta's voice… "She won't leave… should I call the police?" "I'll be there shortly." Josie was asleep now. She'd accepted Doctor was Beginning. She'd accepted he was past. That would change everything, it would shield her from Rew and his ministrations. It would allow for her to think about End, and not just Journey, it would allow her to freely shuffle her deck without the obstacle. "Josie will be asleep for some time, please change her and put her down to sleep with the monitor on, I'm going to have words with Koi."
  6. 8 points
    Chapter Twenty-Nine Aimee felt like nothing was real as she sat in the white tiled room in a steel crib. Her beautiful clothes were gone, her wonderfully thick diaper was gone, she was sitting in an orange onesie alone in the clinical room, sucking on a plain white pacifier as she waited to find out what was going to happen next. They told her that Wendy was dead. Fiona's assistant had killed her in some insane, misguided rescue attempt. The "rescue" had taken everything from her. Now that she was no longer a legal adult, she couldn't just go home.. they wouldn't even give her a phone call. She was just supposed to wait for the orphanage people to come and get her. "I am a good girl," she started her chant, "I love my diapers. I love my mommy. I need my diapers," she didn't make it any further than that without breaking down, sobbing. The good feelings didn't come now that the regulator was removed, and she just missed Wendy even more. "I need my mommy," she cried, laying down in the crib, hugging the coarse white blanket and wishing for Puppyface or Marshmallow. * * * The video had been terrible, it had hurt to watch Aimee beg and cry that way, shown no mercy. But Fiona didn't want to rush off and kill the woman responsible... Now she was sitting at a desk in the police station, waiting for the woman to come back so they could figure this all out. "I'm sorry ma'am," the woman in uniform with her cropped dark hair said as she sat back down at the desk, "Aimee Olivier is property of the state now, the law is quite clear. I'm afraid I can't turn her over to you. She's no different than an abandoned portal Little now, she'll likely be auctioned off." "That's not acceptable," Fiona said, a hint of anger creeping into her voice, "She's my roommate, my friend. She's only been adopted for a day or two at most. Please, just turn her over to me and we'll be on her way, I'll see that she gets the proper care." "I'm sorry, you're not her legal guardian. There's nothing I can do for you." "Wait," Fiona furrowed her brow, digging in her purse, "I am her legal guardian." She produced the Temporary Adoption License they had gotten that night at the store, "In fact, the validity of her adoption to Ms. Olivier is suspect. You'll see that my adoption certificate, temporary though it is, clearly demonstrates consent and intent before her official adoption was ever processed. As her guardian, I request that you relinquish her to my care." "I.. um," the woman held the card and checked it against the database, sure enough it was real, "I need to talk to my supervisor about this. Please wait here, Ms. Marr." Fiona was sweating a bit when the woman and what she assumed was the supervisor came back. "Come get your Little, ma'am," the female supervisor said, also wearing a shorter haircut to her dark hair, "we don't want to see her go into the orphanage. She's severely traumatized by the events of the day, she's barely responsive." They led Fiona to a secure area, going through barred doors and weapon detectors, and she was shown to the room where Aimee was laying near-catatonic on her side in a steel crib. She walked over and released the catch on the bars, pulling Aimee into her arms. "Mommy?" she mumbled sadly, "I want my mommy. She killed my mommy... " "Shh," Fiona held her friend close, "It's me, Aimee. It's Fiona. I'm going to take you home." "Fiona?" Aimee seemed to snap out of it a bit, sitting upright in her friend's arms, "Fiona? You came for me?" "Of course I came for you, Aimee. We're best friends," Fiona smiled a pained smile as the Little hugged her tightly. "Come on, let's go home. Your stuffed unicorn is waiting for you." "Uni?" "Yes, Uni.. he misses you, let's go get him." "Wendy loved unicorns," Aimee started crying, sobbing her heart out in Fiona's arms, drenching her shoulder in tears, "We were coloring a unicorn together... that's what we were going to do when.. when your assistant... " "Shhh," Fiona carried Aimee out, guided by the authority personnel, "Shhh, baby. Just relax." * * * Aimee looked down at the smiling ladybugs that held her arms and legs, she had missed them. She hated the orange onesie she was in, and she hated the thinner diaper they had given her. She wanted to go home to her nursery, she wanted to put on a show for the camera and make her mommy happy. She wanted snuggles and playtime, even if it was scary and painful. "I'm a bad girl," she whispered to herself, "I'm a very bad girl." But the shocks didn't come. They had taken her regulator, and with it all of the beautiful pain and pleasure that Wendy had gifted to her. Fiona carried the mumbling Little to her room and laid her down on the bed, handing her the stuffed unicorn and teasing her butterfly Silencer pacifier between her lips. Aimee took the paci and cuddled the unicorn, but otherwise she just laid there. Fiona heard a soft hiss from the girl's diaper and watched it expand slightly with a frown. She shook her head and walked out of the room, leaving Aimee to rest. Aimee was whispering something to herself over and over, but Fiona couldn't make it out. She figured it was best just to let her be, let her have some space, the comfort of her own room. After a couple of hours, she assumed Aimee had fallen to sleep and fixed herself a quick dinner, just a simple sandwich with ingredients from the fridge. She gave Aimee another hour, then checked on her.. she was laying with her eyes wide open, staring at the ceiling and mumbling, in a pool of her own urine. Her diaper had leaked but she hadn't moved, hadn't made a sound. I can't deal with this, Fiona said to herself, I just... I can't. Fiona walked out of Aimee's room, leaving her there, mumbling, wet, and probably hungry.. and made a phone call. * * * "Aimee," an unfamiliar voice called her softly, and Aimee felt a soft touch on her arm, "Aimee... time for a bottle, sweetie, you look thirsty." "Mommy?" Aimee said softly, blinking rapidly. Her eyes felt dry, they hurt. She hadn't been blinking as she stared off. The world was blurry as she looked around. She felt her pacifier being pulled from her mouth and replaced with a bottle of juice. She held onto it with both hands, letting Uni roll away. She felt herself being lifted into the air... her sodden diaper was removed, she was cleaned up, and the wonderful and familiar bulk of her favorite nighttime princess diapers replaced it. When things finally came back into focus, there was an unknown Amazon woman leaning over her, a cascade of raven hair hanging down from above. The woman had a warm smile and stroked Aimee's cheek. Aimee fixated on the diamond stud piercing the woman's nostril. The woman leaned down and gave Aimee a kiss on the forehead before sitting back.. and revealing Helen beyond Aimee's feet. "Am I at work?" Aimee asked, confused. "Helen?" "No sweetie, you're not at work. You had a really bad day and your friend called me to come take care of you. I wish I had asked you if you wanted to be cared for, Aimee. I think I'm in love with you." "You think?" Emma snorted, "I think the sky is blue, but I'm not sure. Hi Aimee, I'm Emma. Think of me as your big sister, okay?" "Are you a Little? You're so big... " "No silly baby, I'm not a Little. You are though, look at how cute you are!" Emma leaned forward and blew a raspberry on Aimee's exposed tummy, causing her to giggle, "You are such a cute Little!" Emma gave Aimee a big hug and pulled her to a sitting position. "I bet you're hungry, aren't you little sis? My boyfriend is going to take us out to this gourmet pizza place. They say they'll put anything you want on a pizza... anything! Let's put it to the test, will you share a peanut butter and jelly pizza with me?" "What?" Aimee couldn't help but laugh at the mental picture of a pizza covered in peanut butter sandwiches, "You're silly!" "Will you come with us? I want my little sister with me, okay? Say: I want to come with you big sis." "I want to come with you, big sis," Aimee repeated. Emma clapped and hugged the Little again. "We have to get you dressed. Hmm... Helen has zero fashion sense," Emma stated, standing up and walking over to Aimee's closet. Aimee looked at the girl's outfit, she was wearing a pink plaid skirt with a black top, a fishnet shirt over that. She wore high-heeled boots that went to her mid-calf, a zipper running up the side. She definitely had a sense of style... but it certainly wasn't Aimee's. "Let's see.. we should go simple, I think. Tinkerbell and shortalls!" She carried the outfit over and started dressing Aimee without asking, pulling the shirt on over her head, then laying her down and working the shortalls over her legs. Soon, Aimee was pulled to her feet and the shortalls fastened. "All ready to go, do you want a piggyback ride?" "Yes!" Aimee danced, all her troubles forgotten for the moment. Emma crouched down and Aimee climbed on her back, "Let's go big sis! To pizza!" Helen laughed and shook her head, How could I ever see her as anything but a Little begging to be adopted? She's so childlike, so innocent. She thought about what Fiona had told her, that Aimee had witnessed a gruesome murder, that the woman who had taken her had been killed right in front of the girl and her mind had cracked a bit. She seemed to be okay at the moment. Maybe she's just not ready to face adult things? Lucky for her, she won't have to any more. Fiona had signed over Aimee to Helen's care. They had to finalize it together, Aimee, Fiona, and Helen... but this was the start of a new chapter for Helen. She had wanted Aimee for a long time, to care for her, to cuddle her, to comfort her. Aimee had been through a lot of trauma in the past couple of days according to Fiona, but Helen was more than happy to help her through it. Emma had promised to help in any way she could and things were looking up. It was time to start their Happily Ever After. ======== Epilogue Helen smiled over at Aimee in the high chair, sitting at their modest kitchen table. It hadn't been easy to afford all of the accoutrement required to take care of an Adopted Little, but they managed. Her friend Fiona even donated a few of the more expensive items, like the crib and the high chair, and once a month they got another case of Aimee's favorite princess diapers. They saw Fiona once or twice a month, they all got together to play games or share a meal. In the past six months, Aimee had gotten a lot better, but a few things triggered her pretty hard. Those first few weeks had been nightmarish, there was a media circus over the murder and Helen had to disconnect the TVs and take some time off work to keep Aimee away from it all. The reporters had hounded Fiona, but to her credit the woman had never given up Aimee's location. Aimee had a lot of trouble when faced with purely adult tasks and would shut down and start talking to herself rhythmically if she got too stressed out. Helen worked very hard to make sure Aimee felt safe and comfortable, she carried the Little everywhere, Aimee hadn't really walked anywhere that wasn't inside the apartment in months. "Okay, little sis, it's your turn!" Emma grinned at Aimee in her high chair sans tray, scooted up to the table to join their board game. This one was about traveling the islands and collecting different keys to unlock the portal to a perfect world where Amazons and Littles lived in harmony. It was a sweet, gentle, co-operative game that still required a decent amount of skill.. but not too much. Aimee didn't have any trouble focusing or solving problems in the right context, it was only when she faced adulthood head-on, which thankfully didn't happen too often. The game had been shipped to the apartment in Helen's name, several things had been lately, none of which Helen remembered ordering. She assumed Fiona was behind it. The only thing they had to avoid flat out was unicorns, they were an instant trigger for Aimee now.. and bloody handprints showed up in too many of her drawings. The Little therapist she was working with had made great progress, but she honestly doubted that Aimee would ever completely get over the trauma, the two Littles were just working together to make the breakdowns less frequent, less intense, and of shorter duration. Helen worked very hard to be the best mommy she could, she only took Aimee to work when she absolutely had to, Emma came over and watched Aimee a lot. She and Ethan were engaged now and his photography business was really taking off, so she found herself having to work less and less. They were actually pondering moving all four of them in together in a house, since Emma wanted to ditch her apartment and she had been such an amazing help to Aimee. Ethan had really taken a shine to the Little as well, and she liked to play with his beard. They went out scouting for artistic landscapes together sometimes, she would take a small watercolor set and paint what she saw while he photographed. A few of her pieces had sold, which she was very proud of. Many of the ones she couldn't bear to part with hung on the walls of the apartment. The small, bloody handprint that was often concealed somewhere in the painting was the only thing that bothered Helen about it all. Having an income counter-intuitively boosted Aimee's self-esteem a great deal. "I think," Aimee tapped her piece along the board and played a couple of cards, "Yes! I got the green key! Only two more to go to happily ever after." Aimee waved a card at Helen, "Look mommy.. we're really close to the portal!" "I already have my happily ever after," Helen smiled, making Aimee blush.. but she took her turn anyway. "I love this game," Emma smiled, "You'll have to thank your friend again for buying it. It's really great." "Yeah.. " Aimee said, glancing over at Ethan, "Are you okay, Ethan? You're awfully quiet." "He's always quiet, silly. He's the strong silent type," Emma answered, leaning over and giving Ethan a big kiss. He pulled her into his lap and tilted her back, giving her a long and lovely kiss indeed. Emma giggled, wrapping her arms around his neck. "Are we sure we want to share a house with that?" Helen joked. Aimee was a big advocate for the group house, she really loved Emma and Ethan, she didn't think her recovery would have been as smooth without them. Emma was in this strange Little-but-not place, she was happy to play Little games with Aimee, happy to be the big sister, but she was still an adult. Aimee loved that about her, she was always upbeat and had a great sense of humor. The four of them were one big, happy family. Aimee had what she had always wanted, a loving mommy, a life free of responsibility, fun, friends, and laughter. Helen loved doing things with Aimee, anything she wanted. They went to aquariums and zoos, museums and movies, out to eat or just relaxing at home together. Helen was the dream mommy from the movies, happy to carry her, madly in love with her, and spoiled her rotten. "I'm happy that my big sis is happy! And Ethan will be a great big brother," Aimee smiled at them, hiding her sadness. Helen loved her deeply, but had no interest in the sexual games that Wendy had introduced her to. Aimee had to be content with pleasuring herself when she was alone in her room, but she missed and craved the physical affection from her mommy-figure. They finished the game together, a happy group, a happy ending to the game, and Aimee excused herself to her room. "You'll come put me to bed when I'm ready, right mommy?" "Of course, sweetheart. We'll have an evening bottle and snuggle like always." "Thanks, mommy. I love you." "I love you more, my little one." "Nuh-uh," Aimee answered as always, "I love you the mostest!" She smiled and closed the door to her room quietly, firing up her computer and turning on the camera. "Hi friends, who missed me? I gave you all night to vote on my next punishment... let's see what you came up with! Oh, looks like another messy masturbation session for me tonight, you dirty Amazons. Those of you who want to see the upside-down wetting need to pitch in a little more, the MM crowd only beat you by a couple of hundred dollars! I had a pretty full dinner several days in a row, so this is going to be a big mess. Let's put on a little music and get started. I see you, AmazonDaddy12.. I know you're one of my biggest fans. I'll be sure to send a picture just to you tonight. Are you at home, touching yourself right now? I bet you are, you Amazons are all the same, you just want to see Little me make a mess and love it. Well you're in luck, because I do... oh.. I think I need to go. Good thing I'm wearing this thick diaper."
  7. 8 points
    You're asking the right questions - but I can't answer them! I don't know yet I'll keep writing if you keep reading Thank you so much! I'm really enjoying this story, I'm glad you are too! =============== Chapter Three Fiona's car was sorely out of place in the sea of Audis, BMWs, and Lexuses as she parked in the guest lot of Osmium. The grounds were enormous and the clubhouse was austere and intimidating. On her way up the stairs to the entrance, she passed a man in a power suit with a red tie talking on his phone as a Little in a poofy princess dress ran to keep up with him, the lead to her reins held in his left hand. She shook her head, feeling badly for the poor Little. This was the kind of thing she was out to fix. "Good morning, ma'am," she was greeted warmly by a man in a black turtleneck behind a counter. He was balding on top, his hair shaved short to hide it, "Can I help you?" "Yes, I'm a bit early for my meeting with Mr. Whitmore. I don't suppose you could help me with a membership application?" I smiled warmly to him as I strode over to the counter. "Of course, madam," the man smiled pleasantly, but didn't move an inch, "I just need to know the name of your sponsor and the name, gender, and age range of your Little." The sponsor she had expected, she already worked it out with her boss that she would use his name.. the part about the Little was a surprise. "Dean Jackstone is my sponsor," she smiled, handing him a card with perfect confidence. "Mr. Jackstone, really! Oh he is a fine member, quite well-liked," he took the card, his demeanor warming, they went through the initial paperwork and were just about done when he asked, "And your Little?" "I don't have a Little currently," Fiona stated this quite matter-of-factly. "I'm afraid all members must have a Little, Miss Marr. It's part of the club bylaws. I'll be happy to let you in today for your meeting with Mr. Whitmore, but just for today. Only members are allowed is Osmium, and they expect all members to support our care facility for Littles. Adopt yourself a Little and we'll finish your application. I'm sure you could have one today in your position." He sounded a little jealous. Ugh, I don't even want a Little, what am I going to do about this membership? Fiona wondered to herself as she entered the club proper. The entire right wall of the club was glass, looking down into a giant plastic jungle. Dozens of Littles ran and played in there, obvious diapers on display. Fiona shook her head, this is what she was trying to fight, not trying to encourage. The man from the desk led her deeper into the club, she was in what looked like a large restaurant, waiters bustled about, various bigwigs were dining or drinking. Littles were obviously meant to be seen and not heard in this part of the club, the few that were in the dining area had auto-feeder pacifier-bottles strapped to their faces for their meals, or were otherwise silenced by breasts or restraining pacifiers. All conversation was done in hushed tones, silence was apparently golden. The balding man led her to a back corner, what looked like private booths.. each booth had its own curtain. She was asked to wait while he peeked into a curtain, she only waited a moment, he returned and motioned for her to enter the right side of the curtained booth. Lawrence Whitmore, a very large, very wide man sat across from her. He had tiny, round glasses perched on his nose.. they had to be for show, it was very rare that someone who needed vision correction had a condition that couldn't be solved with an easy surgery. He had a pencil-thin black mustache and a dusting of gray hair on top of his head. The position of his bushy white eyebrows indicated that he was in a serious mood at the moment. "Miss Marr," he greeted me. His booth was lavish, the seats were a soft leather and there was plenty of room between the seat and the table. There was a Little in the corner, strapped into a booster seat with his elbows secured to the table, his hands forced to hold a bottle that he sucked from, his eyes closed. He was dressed in shortalls with a blue shirt underneath.. why in the world would Aimee want that? "You've got quite an interesting project that you're working on. Do you really think Littles can be trusted to drive?" He looked pointedly at his captive Little. "The majority of Gaule's Littles are perfectly capable, Mr. Whitmore. They have jobs, they pay taxes, and they are perfectly capable adults. It's true that there are some Littles who shouldn't be driving," I smile at his Little, hating myself just a bit, "but I doubt any Amazon is going to allow their diapered Little to get a license, unless you intend for Little... " "Rusty," Lawrence smiled, with what looked like genuine love. "Little Rusty here to chauffeur you?" Fiona finished with a smirk, hating herself just a bit more. The mental image caused the large businessman to laugh heartily, and Rusty blushed deeply, looking very much like he wished the world would swallow him whole. "We both know that Littles are big business, both in diapers and in the workforce. And giving them this mobility will increase their employability and thus their spending. I know I'll be making some strategic investments when this product is ready for market... " she finished with a sly smile. A waiter came and took their order - Fiona hadn't really intended to eat here, but Lawrence insisted. Fiona kept herself to a simple club sandwich and chips, Lawrence had quite a large steak with all the trimmings. She stayed and ate lunch with him and they talked stocks and sports while he spoonfed his Little some of what looked like yogurt. Rusty still hadn't spoken a word. This meeting was running much longer than she had intended, Fiona was very glad she had already asked Carol to move her 1 PM. "You've definitely piqued my interest," Lawrence turned back to Fiona's original topic after the meal was concluded. "Unfortunately, I'm out of time for today. Would you be willing to meet me here again on Thursday? I want to review your plans personally, have you explain them, and if I'm satisfied I will personally promote your Little Pilot to the department." "That is exactly what I was hoping to hear, Mr. Whitmore," I smiled, "It was a pleasure to meet you, Rusty." His Little blushed and hid his face in his still-secured hands, which caused Lawrence to laugh. Fiona slid out of the booth with her briefcase and made her way for the exit, pondering the best way to secure her membership... * * * It was like Amazons were all members of the same club, they all seemed to have the same jokes. Aimee had just heard the, "Oh she'd look cuter in a crib," joke for the hundredth time today, but nothing was going to get her down. She was Employee of the Month and it felt great. All the cooing and fawning over her, the not even whispered questions about whether or not she was diapered under the costume only reinforced the fact that she was desirable goods to Aimee. Fiona should be begging to change her diaper! She was so cute, she was the Little every Amazon wanted, it just didn't make sense. They had been best friends forever, why didn't Fiona want to take things to the next level? Aimee shook the thoughts away, focusing on the crowd. "Good afternoon sir," she greeted a Little as he walked in, "Welcome to Sir Bearington's!" "Thanks," he said gruffly, grabbing a cart and heading inside. "Hello pretty lady," she smiled and batted her eyes at an incoming Amazon, she didn't have a Little but seemed like the type who wanted one. She wore a simple blue dress and sandals, and had a lovely blue leather purse that matched her outfit. "Welcome to Sir Bearington's!" "Oh my goodness, aren't you the cutest thing?" the Amazon cooed up at her on her platform. "Does your mommy work here, sweetie?" Normally this sort of thing annoyed Aimee a bit, but she was feeling so good today. Knowing that Helen and the company appreciated her work made all the difference in the world and she was feeling really good about greeting people. The whole day just felt brighter after the lunch break, which she spent a good chunk of the time staring at the gold envelope. She wasn't even sure what she wanted to buy with it. "No pretty lady," she smiled, wishing she could curl a finger through her hair.. but all she had was a bear paw, "I don't have a mommy, I'm licensed." "Oh, such a shame. A cute little thing like you shouldn't have to work, although you're doing a wonderful job!" I know, right? Aimee agreed silently. I shouldn't have to work, I'm cute! "Thank you ma'am," Aimee smiled, "I like my job though and my Amazon bestie would be disappointed in me if I gave it up." The first half of the sentence would have been a lie just this morning, but Aimee was feeling really good about the job today, it was silly what a big difference a gesture of thanks had on the attitude. "Well, not everyone can have the right opinion on what a cute thing like you should be doing with her time, I suppose," the lady smiled, "If you were my Little, I'd never let you go." "Aww, that's nice," Aimee smiled, knowing full well that the nicest gesture from the nicest Amazon could just be a trap. Once a Little was adopted, there was no way out. You only wanted to enter that kind of relationship if you knew you wanted it to be forever... like it should be with Fiona. Wonderful Fiona, Aimee fawned, who would never hurt me or make me do anything unfun. This lady seemed nice, but for all Aimee knew, she was a total sadist with a fully decked out punishment nursery waiting. Some Littles liked that, after all... Aimee, not so much. "Would you like to go to dinner with me sometime, cutie?" The Amazon flashed an amazingly white smile.. it was dazzling. "I uh.. " Aimee was sorely tempted, dating an Amazon while licensed was mostly safe, as long as she didn't get full-on kidnapped. This lady didn't seem like the predatory type... "Aimee," Helen's voice came from behind her, "I need your help with something. Are you available?" Helen had been watching this whole scene unfold and a cold fear gripped her heart. She couldn't bear to see Aimee get abducted, sometimes the nicest-seeming Amazons were the craziest ones. This particular lady looked like the type who wouldn't give Helen the time of day, so she was immediately distrustful. Amazon women tended not to like Helen, or so she felt, because she was so big and tall. She didn't have many friends in school and she was often ostracized as awkward. This lady seemed like the sort that would have picked on her back then. For all her trepidation regarding females, Amazon males were even worse. It was extremely rare that she could find one as tall as she was, and no one seemed to want to date someone taller than them. It severely limited Helen's fashion choices, and she was quite jealous of the lady's chunky-heeled sandals. Adding even a few inches to Helen's already above average height was awful, but she wanted to wear cute shoes too. "I gotta go, sorry," Aimee excused herself and climbed down from the platform. Helen desperately wanted to scoop up Aimee and hold her close, but she had to show the lady that Aimee was a strong and independent Little, even helping her down from the platform would only encourage her to pursue. The woman lingered as Aimee toddled over to Helen. "What's up, boss?" she asked cheerfully. Helen gestured for Aimee to follow and walked slowly away from the woman, trying to think up some excuse for why she needed Aimee. She hadn't at all, but the thought of Aimee going out with that... temptress sent her into a complete panic. "I um," Helen hesitated, "It's stupid, but I can't get my computer to respond." The lie was plausible, Aimee wasn't a tech wizard or anything, but she knew her way around. Helen was no dummy either, but she could claim the problem was real and had fixed itself, "I was hoping you could poke at it. I have to get a report done today." "Sure thing, boss!" Aimee beamed, toddling along next to Helen at what was a painfully slow pace for her. Aimee was overjoyed at being asked to help, today was positively fantastic. The journey to the manager's office was a long one, and neither of them noticed the lady from the entrance casually following them, looking at merchandise here and there. She only gave up once the door to the manager's office was closed. "Okay," Aimee said brightly, climbing up with a considerable degree of difficulty into Helen's chair. "Let's see what we can see." She tapped the screen and the keyboard and the computer sprung to life. Aimee did a couple of standard gestures and the computer responded correctly. "You say it was frozen?" "Of course it's working now," Helen smiled nervously, a tell that she was lying - one she wasn't even aware she did, "Sorry for wasting your time, Aimee. Computers always seem to do this to me, they work fine as soon as I ask for help." "I hate that," Aimee commiserated, "Well, I guess I should get back to greeting people." "Actually," Helen said a little too quickly, "I was wondering if you could do some sorting for me. It'll probably take you the rest of the day, you'll be in the back so you can switch to your street clothes." Helen was really worried about that lady, she could be lurking around, just waiting for Aimee to return to the front and Helen to walk away. "Do you mind?" "Of course not, I'm happy to help you however I can," Aimee hadn't really thought much about Helen, other than as the often-hated authority figure at work, but she felt really valued today and Helen was a big part of that. She wanted to make Helen happy, and it would be nice to get out of the uniform for a while. "I'll head to the ready room and go change, and meet you back here?" "Well," Helen started and hesitated, "Would you mind if I carried you?" She was terrified that she was pushing her luck, most Littles would be incredibly offended at the question. "Just to save some time, err.. not that you're slow or anything, I just walk quite fast for an Amazon." "Sure! I don't mind, having short legs sucks," Aimee turned the chair and lifted her arms up, ready to be carried... and Helen felt weak in the knees. She shouldn't fantasize about an employee, but she really wanted this. She felt her cheeks grow warm as she picked Aimee up and placed her on one hip. Helen had never walked faster in her life, it was a speed-walk, it was almost a run. Her heart was pounding in her chest and she felt like she might faint. "Wow," Aimee remarked, "You really are fast! It must have been torture for you walking from the front, I'm sorry." "Oh, no.. it's no big deal," Helen stammered a bit. She would need to calm herself down actively while Aimee changed. "I don't mind, it's relaxing to walk at a slower pace. My sister says I need to slow down anyway." Helen leaned against the wall with a hand against her chest, steadying her breathing as Aimee went and changed. She hoped no one else was watching.
  8. 8 points
    In a few weeks I'm going to leave to travel for a month, so I'm posting an extra chapter today! Chapter 11: DAD REACTED FIRST saying “Oh my God!” and looking like he was trying not to laugh and horrified at the same time. Mom looked at me silently for a moment before saying, “Stacy?” I nodded. “Well at least you do make an adorable little girl…” Mom said after staring at me speechless for a long moment. I sighed, “Yeah I guess I do.” Mom’s eyes seemed to narrow at my image like I had just been busted for lying to her about something, “What happened to your cheeks though?” Amanda waved at them and said, “I apologize, that’s a side effect of a process we thought we had in hand to make her able to stay in school here.” “What did you do to our son?” Dad asked angrily, less inclined to be blasé about the new detail. “Dad, Mom, it was something I agreed to. And she said we thought we had it in hand…” I groaned and wrung my hands for a second before continuing, “I told you in that last e-mail that my name caused problems. Both the Westerfields and Emerson believed I was a girl.” “I still can’t believe you and your dad convinced me to name him that…” Mom glanced angrily at Dad. “Sorry, if three generations of us had already been stuck with the name what was one more?” I sighed and said, “Look what was done eighteen years ago doesn’t matter now…” They both looked skeptically at me, but I continued, “Things were dangerous when we were here last… but it was nothing compared to the way things are now. Littles are in much more peril of being adopted and turned into brainless drooling infants now...” My parents both looked more worried but I pressed on, “Because I’d been registered as a girl it would only take one person to lodge a complaint and claim I was in violation of the university's honor code and I’d lose my scholarship.” I paused for a breath and shuddered, “I would probably at the least be shipped to a preschool instead… Or worst case I would be removed from Amanda and Fred’s care and sent to an orphanage.” Mom looked through the screen, “Is this true?” I turned and looked at Fred who nodded, “Yes it is, as soon as we realized the mistake I quietly made some inquiries and found that several littles have been shipped off for violations like this.” “I knew this was a mistake Stacy…” Dad said before asking, “So just what did you do to him?” “One of the departments at our hospital is using a new technology with nanites to be able to deliver care to littles and make changes without things being quite so invasive…” I shifted uncomfortably and just came out with it, “We edited the coding heavily first, but we used the nanites to make me a girl so I can remain in school.” “You what?!?” Dad asked. “I’m now a girl Dad, complete with the correct plumbing for those people who change my diapers to know I am. I told you in the e-mail we might have to do something…” “But…” he stuttered. “Is this permanent?” Mom asked. I watched Amanda in a little video monitor box at the bottom corner of the screen nod, “In theory you could inject Stacy with the nanites again, but I’m pretty sure that to do so would be really dangerous. Some of the nanites will still remain from the first batch like a set of T Cells keeping watch for invaders. It’s quite likely that the two sets of nanites would battle inside of Stacy and kill her in the process.” Both of my parents looked at me with horrified expressions for a long moment. Mom snapped out of it and asked, “You’re okay with this Stacy?” I shrugged, “Fifty-percent of the world including you make it just fine as girls, I can do it too.” “You’re okay though… other than that?” She asked. I shrugged, “Other than having a different set of parts nothing else is different than I expected. We knew babying was going to come with the territory…” I pulled at my skirt nervously; “at least if I’m stuck wearing dresses I know I belong in them now.” Mom looked at me before saying, “Did it do anything else?” “I insisted on editing the file myself, with some help from Stacy, so that we could avoid surprises. We used the coding as a chance to also improve her concentration, motor skills, and staying up on our longer days better. As far as we know the only thing we missed was a routine in the programming that changed the placement of fat to her face. She’s got those adorable looking baby cheeks now,” she squeezed one of them gently, “but other than that Stacy’s fine.” “Actually it is probably a positive change here, as it should help her avoid being picked on as much by other Amazons,” Fred added, “as a lot of people assume she’s actually our real baby.” Dad looked dumbfounded and Mom just looked worried. “You’re really okay Stacy?” “Mostly… I mean there’s no denying that taking a step back to infancy is one of the most embarrassing things that could ever happen… but in the short time I’ve been able to play with even their home technology I’ve already learned a lot. I knew this was a risk when I came here…” “But a girl?” Dad asked. I shrugged, “It’s not like I was having wild sex every night anyway Dad.” “You’d better not have been…” He told me with a stern look. “How complete…?” Mom asked, semi-changing the subject. Fred fielded the question, “She’s not going to have periods for now as her body is behaving as a pre-pubescent girl about age four hormonally,” he paused and added, “but if she is given a large dose of estrogen she will begin developing breasts and menstruating as a normal girl her age would. I can give her that before she leaves.” “So she can get pregnant?” Dad asked nervously. “Yes,” Fred said, “well… at least once she receives the shot and enters puberty.” “You’re okay with that?” Dad asked incredulously as he glared through the screen at me. I shrugged, “It beats one of the other options where I wouldn’t have been able to have kids. As drastic as this was I still have options.” As I stood there I couldn’t help but feel like I really needed to pee and ended up just letting go. Mom stared at me and asked, “Did you just…?” I turned red and grimaced, “I agreed to it.” “Yes you did…” she said. I turned to Amanda and Fred, “Would you be able to use those headphones like you offered?” They nodded and Fred said, “Actually I’m going to go walk down the hallway, Amanda is more than enough here to meet the guidelines of watching you.” He looked down at his watch and added to me, “You have about thirty minutes and then our time is up…” “Thanks,” I told him. Amanda meanwhile turned a chair around away from the screen and put some headphones on. I could hear the music coming out of them by the time Fred turned to leave. “Can you hear me Amanda?” I asked. With no reaction I turned back to my parents, “I really am fine.” “No you’re not,” Mom told me, “You are exhibiting Stockholm Syndrome or something. How in the world could you have willingly agreed to mutilate your body?” “I didn’t mutilate it,” I told her, “I look like a normal girl,” I told her. “A normal baby girl maybe…” she told me before sighing. “That dress is adorable though…” I blushed, “I didn’t pick it out…” “I kind of figured that…” Mom said before sighing, “So are you doing anything else besides peeing and pooing your diapees?” I blushed some more, but nodded, “I’ve been studying for that test that I have to take next week –the CAREs exam.” “What is that one?” Dad asked. I proceeded to tell him about it and he said, “That doesn’t sound so bad, you do great on tests!” I shook my head, “The test portion isn’t, but it’s a six-hour test that you’re not allowed to leave until you complete it or the time runs out.” “Bathroom breaks?” Mom asked. “Not as necessary with a diaper… but if you poop it you’re done.” “And if you fail?” Dad asked. “Then it assigns you to the level of education you should be in…” “Meaning?” Mom asked nervously. “Meaning if it had been the practice test I took earlier today I would have been in big trouble. When I had a messy accident Amanda had me stop to see what the results would be. I would have been sent back to preschool for maturity even though my scores on everything else were almost perfect.” Mom looked at me and I could see tears in her eyes, “Stacy why don’t you just come home? I bet we can still get you into a state school here this year…” I shook my head, “I know this is crazy Mom, but I don’t want to give up!” Both of my parents stared at me worriedly for a moment before Mom said, “Can you get Amanda’s attention?” I nodded and walked over to her and tapped her shoulder. She looked at me and I mimed taking the headphones off. She did so and looked at my parents, “You’re done talking with them?” “They want to talk to you,” I told her as she looked at them. “Something wrong?” She asked hesitantly. I guessed she probably was wondering what I had told them if she had been honestly not listening to our conversation. “I’m a worried mother,” Mom told her, “If Stacy fails this test, will you be able to send her back home?” ‘Huh?’ I wondered for a moment. ‘Wasn’t one of the provisions…?’ I looked at Amanda and she said, “I would try… but if she ends up with that restriction they may not allow me to send her back through. My husband and I are trying to be very careful so we can’t be accused of neglect…” Mom nodded, “Please help him… er… her pass the test. I really do want my baby back home.” She looked at my questioning glance and said, “Figuratively of course. I don’t really want to change diapers again. I think you’re nuts to actually have a desire to do that one… I was so excited to have him finally potty trained the first time!” Amanda laughed, “Changing her diapers is kind of fun actually... Besides she’s a good girl and doesn’t fight me with it like I worried she would.” With that Mom looked at me and said, “Look Stacy you decided to go to this world and be her baby girl, you better behave or she has our permission to punish you…” I felt my face redden, “I’ll be good without that threat Mom.” “I hope so,” Dad said, “You realize you have absolutely no room for error, right? All it takes is one mistake!” He shuddered, “I was so glad to make it home with my body intact from that crazy world… I just can’t believe you’d be okay with all of that… and willingly go back.” I felt like his words were semi-accusing as a timer on the screen warned of three minutes remaining. My parents had seen theirs too and Mom said, “Look Stacy I love you very much.” “Love you too Mom, Dad,” I told them. Tears were in my eyes now. “Amanda, could we do this again in two weeks?” Dad asked. I looked to her and she nodded, “I don’t think that will be a problem.” “Thanks, talk to you then,” Dad said. “I love you Stacy,” Mom and Dad said almost as one. “I love you both too!” I said, and then the connection cut off. Amanda let me sit with my tears for a moment before gathering me up and saying, “Let’s go change that wet diapee and go get din-din.” I leaned against her and enjoyed the calming feeling of her arms around me. Outside Fred waited with the diaper bag over his shoulder and they walked down the corridor to the desk and checked out. “Do you need anything else?” The lady asked us. “We need a reservation for two weeks from now,” Amanda told her. The lady looked suspiciously at her, “Why such regular calls?” “We’re working on getting our little girl some playmates,” Amanda said as I stiffened. The lady giggled, “Now isn’t that a smart way to do it! With everything locked down so much with the free littles I think the last chance for many of us is the dimensional visitors. Unfortunately by the time I see them at this desk they’re already claimed!” Amanda squeezed me slightly, “It does take some work…” she kissed my head and said, “So two weeks from now?” “Yes ma’am, you’re all booked Mr. and Mrs. Westerfield.” “Thanks,” she said before asking, “Where’s your nearest bathroom or changing room? Our princess here needs a change.” “Down the hall to the right is a bathroom, there are also some changing tables outside if you want. It’s not like they need any privacy for their cute little parts anyway…” “Thanks,” Amanda said and they walked down the direction she was given before Fred handed her the bag. “Let’s go inside,” she whispered to me. Even as she did so though I saw two littles being changed on the tables outside. One was kicking and screaming, “I’m not a baby! You can’t do this to me!!!!!!” On the other table a naked woman had her foot improbably in her mouth sucking on her toe as an Amazon woman wiped her disgusting poopy bottom. The sight made me shiver as the door closed them from view. “It’s okay Stacy,” she told me as she gave me a quick hug. “That was just a way to make it seem okay for us to be calling…” There was a convenient hook for diaper bags next to a fold down changing table that she pulled down and made a face at. I looked and saw remains of poop all over the table. “That’s gross,” I said aloud. “Yes it is… I think I’ll just change you in the car…” Given the only other option was in full view of the rest of the airport I nodded. She picked up the bag and we left the room as quickly as we had entered. We walked right past the man who was now in tears and being dressed in a onesie with a large pacifier had been stuffed in his mouth, effectively muting him. I could tell it was one of those locking ones and felt terrible for the poor guy. The little girl was being hoisted on her ‘mommy’s’ hip and waved at me. For my part I waved back… Thankfully Amanda and Fred were able to walk back to the car quickly and Amanda popped the back open. “Daddy can you hold your princess for a moment?” She asked him as she handed to me. “Sure,” he said and gave me a quick squeeze. “I thought you were changing someone’s wet diapee?” He asked. “The changing table in the bathroom was a mess… I wanted to throw up from it – there was no way I was putting my baby on it!” She said assertively. “I could have taken her into the men’s?” He suggested. She paused and I could tell she hadn’t even thought about it. “Why didn’t I think of that? Well I guess I’ll have to remember Daddy isn’t helpless, huh?” She asked as she turned back to me and I could see she’d laid out a soft changing pad on the back cargo area of the SUV. She laid me down on it and proceeded to pull down the diaper cover before I realized I might as well have been getting changed in the airport with as many people were passing our car. Just as she undid the tapes I saw the lady and the little girl from earlier walk by and get a full view of my naked bottom. I blushed and turned my head to the side to try to pretend no one was looking at me. For her part Amanda was thorough, but quick with the diaper change. She used a couple of wipes to quickly clean me, put a new diaper on me, and then sat me up without the diaper cover. “What about my panties?” I asked her embarrassed. “Your diaper cover got a bit wet sweetie,” she put it to the side as she picked me up, “I should have changed you a little earlier.” “Oh,” I said as she held me and I knew my diaper pronounced my status to the entire world with or without the cover. “It’s okay sweetie, you’re just a baby!” She hugged me and whispered, “You look more normal in a diaper than you would ever look in panties. People will just smile at you like this and move on. In panties you would really draw way more attention to yourself.” She put me inside the harness of my car seat and handed me my teddy bear from somewhere. “Here’s your bear Princess.” I hugged Elena tightly and listened as the door stayed open and she talked to Fred. “What about going to Elevated tonight?” “I guess that works. Don’t they have a pretty strict policy though?” “She’ll be fine. It’s some of the best food around either way, meet us there?” I heard Amanda say as she closed my door. When she got in the door I asked, “What’s their strict policy?” “Well… little’s have to eat umm… differently.” “Like?” “Like you probably won’t like the looks of it, but it’ll taste good?” She suggested before pausing and adding, “If you’re a good girl there I’ll let you have another of your special morning babas each day of the week the rest of the week?” My caffeine addiction overrode my common sense, but I did ask, “It’s going to be that bad?” She stiffened from what I could see of her in the mirror, “For you maybe, but for Mommy and Daddy it’s one of our favorite places to eat? You might even be okay with it?” “Two weeks,” I told her. She was at a stop sign and turned to look at me through the mirrors, “Deal.” “Somehow I feel like I didn’t negotiate hard enough…” I muttered. I squeezed Elena tightly and sat as we continued down the road with the green light. It must have been about a fifteen-minute drive before she pulled into a parking space and came to the door to get me. Fred was right there to grab the diaper bag. I had been about to leave Elena in the car when she said, “Bring your bear with you.” “Okay,” I told her. “Did you name her yet?” I looked up at her and squeezed my bear tighter, “Elena,” I told her. “What a pretty name for your bear,” she told me with a squeeze as we walked inside. I looked around the upscale restaurant and noted the name, ‘3lev4t3d’ used leet speak for some reason. ‘Was Elevated already taken? Or does the 343 have some significance?’ I wondered to myself. A man dressed in an expensive suit stood as the Maître’D. “How many tonight?” “Two plus our little girl here,” Fred said. “Please follow me,” he said a moment later after fiddling on a computer screen. We were led to a small table with booth benches on either side. I watched as a waitress appeared from the side and placed a very nice looking wooden high chair next to the table. Amanda placed my feet in the appropriate holes and cinched the waist strap down before placing a bib on me. I was still holding onto Elena then when Amanda gently pulled her from my grasp and sat her next to my diaper bag. “She’s able to behave properly?” The waitress asked nervously while glancing at me. “Yes, she’s not going to be a disturbance to other guests,” Fred said to her. “Very good sir and ma’am,” the lady said and I watched as a basket of bread was placed on the table far out of my reach. Amanda and Fred both munched on pieces in front of me and I couldn’t help but have my stomach grumble and feel this was unfair. Iced teas were brought for them upon their request, but I remained ignored still other than an occasional pet on the head from Amanda. “Have you decided?” A waiter appeared and asked about ten minutes later. “Yes, I’ll have the Veal Parmesan,” Amanda said. “And I’ll have your New York Steak,” Fred said. “How would you like that cooked?” “Medium rare please,” he told him. “And which meal would you like your little girl to share?” “She’ll have the Veal with me,” Amanda said. “Very good ma’am.” I sat there squirming a bit and thought about begging for a piece of bread or something but thought better of it. Something about her warning before… and something else just left a niggling in my brain that made me worry. I looked around and noticed there were only two other babies or littles present. One seemed to be an actual baby though, and the other might have been a little. Both seemed to be getting fed from a bowl next to their mothers. As I continued to look around Amanda presented a bottle to me and said, “Here, let this take a little bit off of that grumbling stomach.” I looked at the bottle and knew instantly it was breast milk and began nursing it. It wasn’t as good as straight from the source, but it was still pretty tasty so I nursed at it without a word. I wondered about the rest of dinner while I sucked at the bottle, something about the restaurant just seemed ‘off.’ About the time I had finished my bottle they turned up with two delicious looking plates for Fred and Amanda. Fred’s steak was one of the tastiest looking meats I had ever seen cooked. It was also the largest piece of steak I’d ever seen on a plate! I believed I had seen prime rib roasts smaller than the steak on his plate was… It came with a baked potato and my mouth watered at the sight of it. I looked at Amanda’s plate and saw a nice looking plate of veal parmesan with a pasta covered in a red meat sauce that would make any Italian restaurant proud. Then I noticed the bowl. Inside the bowl looked to be a red pasty mush with little bits of white sticking out. There was a little bit of a liquid consistency to it, but mostly it looked like something that had been put through a blender… or was on the bottom of the little I had just seen. My stomach turned as I now understood what she meant about the meal. A baby spoon was pulled out of the diaper bag and she asked, “Ready to give your din-din a try?” I made a face and she whispered, “It’s exactly what I have, it’s just been pureed.” My glare seemed to not affect her as she gathered a spoonful up and said, “Open up for the train Princess.” I debated about not doing so, but I remembered that this mush would be worth two weeks of coffee… ‘Was it worth that?’ I thought to myself. Amanda gave me a look that can only be given by a mommy… so I opened my mouth and she smiled at me, “Good girl!” As the mush landed on my tongue I had a flashback to the little bit of the disgusting stuff I’d tried from Elena’s meal back home and nearly gagged, but fortunately this only had the texture in common. The truth was that if you could get past the mushiness of the bite the flavor was fantastic! I didn’t have anything to chew so I just kind of swirled it around my mouth for a moment and swallowed. “Is that good?” She asked me in a singsong voice. I shrugged and nodded, “It’s weird.” I said quietly. Somehow the restaurant felt like a place that didn’t want littles speaking whatsoever. “The chef here is one of the best in our region… He believes littles should be fed well… but just that they can’t be trusted not to choke on their food whole,” she told me as she spooned another mouthful of the mush into my mouth. The texture clashed with the taste so much I just forced myself to pretend I had chewed it to that consistency myself. One bite at a time I was given the goop from the bowl until Amanda said, “What a good baby girl, you ate it all!” I glared at her because I swore the bowl was bigger before. I was still hungry and felt my stomach grumble in complaint. Just as I was about to say something though the waiter came back and asked, “Was the meal to everyone’s satisfaction?” I looked longingly at the eighth of a huge piece of veal that still lay on her plate. “Yes it was thank you.” Amanda said before asking, “This is our first time here with our little, is it alright if I nurse her here?” The man laughed, “Of course it’s okay. It’s the natural order of things, and we wouldn’t expect anything less here!” “Thanks,” Amanda said somewhat red. “Would you care for dessert while you provide dessert for your daughter?” I squirmed in my own embarrassment now. “Please, I’ll have the chocolate dessert you have listed here,” Amanda said. “I’ll take the slice of cheesecake,” Fred said from the other side. “Right away! Would you like me to box the rest of that for you?” He asked Amanda looking at the same leftovers I wanted. “Or I can puree it and put it in a jar for your daughter to have for another meal? “Just box it please,” she said, “it’d make a nice snack later after I put her to bed.” The man took the plate with him back to the back. As soon as he had the plate clear Amanda unsnapped the buckle at my waist and picked me up. “I know you’re still hungry sweetie, nurse from me and I’ll let you have the rest of the leftovers at home later.” I looked up at her and said, “Thanks.” She presented me with the fleshy orb and my mind went to a halt while my mouth did all the thinking I was capable of at that moment. My hunger at least seemed to take a back seat after her first breast had given all it had. I was zoned out from the milk as she burped me and placed me at her other breast. As I nursed she must have received her dessert because other than an occasional pet of my hair or pat to my back her right arm seemed to be on the table. “You have one of the best behaved littles I have ever seen come in here,” a deep mans voice different from the waiter sounded in my ear. “She is a good girl,” Amanda agreed. “How did she like her meal?” “I think she liked the taste of it… but honestly I don’t normally puree her meals or feed her baby food - so I think the texture was a battle for her.” “She normally eats solids? Are you sure that’s wise?” I kept nursing at her breast trying to contain my embarrassment. I felt Amanda nod, “We know she needs some care, but we see no reason to rub it in her face by pretending she isn’t a little bit of an adult. Normally I wouldn’t bring her here and subject her to that, but I knew that you would be pureeing the same thing I was eating… I knew it wouldn’t be the disgusting jarred food at least.” “You have some interesting views Madame,” the voice said. “But I can’t deny you have a beautiful and well behaved little there. Next time you are here let them know I said she could have the preschool version of the meal.” “Umm… thanks,” Amanda said. “Anytime, I hope to see you dine with us again.” Her breast ran out just then and I kept nursing for a moment. She broke my suction and placed me to her shoulder, saying, “He’s gone Princess.” I let out a burp then as she burped me and she added. “You seem to have made an impression somehow though…” She placed a pacifier in my mouth and then settled me back into the crook for her arm as she reached for another bite of her dessert. “That’s all I can eat I think Fred, you ready to go?” “Sure sweetheart, see you at home?” Amanda stood up and moved me to a position against her shoulder where I could just see behind her. A new little and his family had been seated and had just received their food. “Matty you need to eat your din-din,” the woman said to him. “No I’m not eating that disgusting ass…” I just spotted the little being ripped from the highchair, and his diaper was removed to bare his naked butt to the entire world. I heard the first smacks of a painful spanking as we cleared the dining area. ‘This place is crazy…’ Back at the car I was feeling sleepy from the breast milk as Amanda checked my diaper. “Hmm… better change you now…” she said before repeating the process of opening my diaper up in a parking lot along a crowded street. It caused my face to turn red knowing that any stranger who passed by was getting a free view of my new parts that I had barely seen. She didn’t waste time changing me into one of my thicker diapers. “There, all dry!” She told me and I just kept nursing the pacifier as she lay me in the carrier, moved my arms into the harness, and decided to take a nap on the way home. BACK HOME I woke as Amanda had just pulled into the garage. I stretched in the seat as much as I could and waited for her to come get me. “Oh so you are awake?” She asked as she opened the door. I nodded, “I don’t seem to be falling in quite as deep of a sleep from your milk every time now.” “You hungry now?” She asked me. I shook my head, “I do want to try that meal in a non-pureed form, but I’m pretty full right now.” “Just let me know later if you get hungry and we’ll heat that up for you,” she said as she carried me into the kitchen and then set me down on the ground. “Thanks,” I told her looking up at her face seemingly way above me. “So…” “So what?” I asked. “Want to see if Mommy made the right adapter for the TV to play your video games?” She asked just as Fred came in. He laughed, “I really am going to have to watch you two, you’re going to feed off of each other!” “You’re just jealous!” Amanda said. “Of what?” “She likes video games and not boring things like watching football…” “What?” I asked. “I like watching football too…” She looked at me and stuck her tongue out at me, “Traitor,” she muttered and suddenly picked me up. She tickled me mercilessly for a moment before letting up. “So video games?” I nodded, “Okay.” She sat me down on the couch and went upstairs to her work area before returning with the two consoles in the bags I had brought them in. “Which one should we try first?” She asked me. “What kind of games do you like?” “Shooters?” She asked hesitantly. “So you’re okay with me playing them?” I asked hopefully. “I won’t tell your Granny if you won’t?” She suggested with a smile. I laughed, “Okay, get it hooked up and I’ll get the game going.” I was kind of trapped on the couch with the floor looking a long ways down. ‘Real babies manage to climb and jump just fine!’ I reminded myself at the drop and crawled to the edge and took a leap down. It was almost scary how long I felt like I was in the air on the way down but I landed safely with an ‘oof.’ “Stacy!” Amanda looked at me, “Are you okay?” She asked worriedly. “I’m fine, real babies get around just fine when they’re this size,” I told her. “Not really, when they’re your size they can usually barely sit up…” “Are we going to play or not?” I asked her as I dug through the consoles bag I brought and found the case of games I brought with me. She shook her head, “I must be crazy…” It was then that I noticed we might have a problem though as the controllers seemed just a smidge larger than back home for my hands, but positively tiny for hers. “Umm… we might have a problem,” I said as I held up the controller. “Nope!” She said as she held up her own controller that looked identical but sized for her hands. “I made one for myself so no excuses for your butt getting whupped on the game.” I looked at her like she had grown another head… “Are…?” I started to ask but shook my head and said, “Okay, put this in the disc tray and we should be good to go.” I looked at the patch of wires and the adapter she had assembled and it looked like something that could have been purchased at the store. The same was true of her controller as she sat next to me and mine and hers connected to the console wirelessly. “How did you make those?” “I have a printer upstairs that can make just about anything if I give it the plans to do so. From the plastic all the way down to circuits,” she told me. “Cool!” I said. She gave me a sideways squeeze and kissed my head, “So what’s this game?” In the end I had settled on the latest Call of Duty game that had come out just before I had packed. I hadn’t played much, but it was similar enough to all of the past titles that the little I had played I felt confident I could beat the newbie. We settled on a team match at first and I was more than slightly surprised how confidently she played. In the end I won over her in points, but not by as much as I should have. “Okay you two, Daddy thinks it’s time for Stacy to have her bath and Mommy needs to go night-night.” I heard as we had finished another round. “Huh?” Amanda asked at the same time as me. “Oh boy… you two are going to have to have some limits set, you’re both way too alike,” he muttered. I looked at the clock and said, “Oh, we’ve been playing that long?” Amanda stiffened, “Oops… Sorry honey,” she told him with a smile as she held her hand out for my controller and placed both of ours on top of the TV before powering down the PlayStation. She gathered me up and said, “Good thing you have a thick diapee on! I guess I probably need to go myself before I need those!” She giggled as she tickled my feet and carried me upstairs to the bathroom. Amanda set me down on the floor and pulled the skirt of her dress up and then removed it all the way leaving only her underwear on. I watched morbidly as she pulled her panties down and sat down on the toilet and felt jealousy over being able to do so. She didn’t take long to begin sending urine into the toilet bowl and I had to wonder if she wasn’t joking about nearly having an accident of her own! “Ahhh,” she said contentedly. I watched her wipe, flush, then wash her hands before she turned her attention to the bath tub. She turned the nobs and added some bubble bath before turning to me and saying, “Turn around for Mommy.” I did as she asked and she undid the buttons that held the back of my dress closed and untied the ribbon at the back as well. I felt her fiddle with my hair for a moment before she used her fingers to get the braids completely loose. While I was still standing she reached and undid the tapes of my diaper leaving me now naked. With a quick grab under my arms she sat me in the tub that was already filling. I noticed that it was fuller than it had been the last time. I watched as Amanda undid her bra and froze as she climbed in the tub with me. She sat down with her back to the wall of the tub and I found myself picked up and sat down on her legs that stretched out now. “Mommy wants to take a bath with you,” she told me with a smile and a touch of my nose. I was kind of dumbfounded at this point, and couldn’t help but have my eyes drawn to look at her body. A couple days before I was pretty sure that I would have been aroused at this sight, but now I just looked at an adult body and wished I wasn’t as small as I was. She really was pretty I decided. Before I could really see anything through the bubbles though she began washing me from top to bottom. Especially my bottom found itself getting plenty of attention, as she seemed determined to have a clean baby… She washed my hair gently and I sat with my hair dripping as she began soaping up her own body and washing herself. I contented myself with playing with some bath crayons on the side of the tub when she began to go lower on her body. It didn’t mean as much when I had the same parts… When she was done she hugged me to her body and said, “I’m so glad you came here…” “Thanks… I think,” I told her with a smile. She laughed and squeezed me before turning me in her arms to present me with her breast. “Three times a day, huh?” I asked. “Please?” she asked. I sighed, “I’m going to get fat…” With that though I turned my head and latched on to nurse. A few moments later I felt my bladder lose control and knew I had to have just peed on her. As if to confirm that I heard Fred’s laugh. I squirmed a bit but she held me there saying, “It’s just a little pee, Mommy doesn’t mind,” she said. I shrugged and kept nursing hoping that a little pee wouldn’t become something else… at least for her sake. As I finished I was in that drunken state as she washed herself and me off one more time and carried me down the hallway to the nursery. I was barely aware of my surroundings as I was diapered and placed in another nightgown. Sometime between the change and the crib I found myself asleep. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ This chapter concludes what I consider to be Act I of the book. Hope you enjoyed this one. Thank you to everyone who has commented/or liked the story posts. I appreciate the feedback!
  9. 8 points
    WARNING: this story contains wetting, heavy soiling, and some sexuality. This is more of a self-contained short story, so I probably will not be adding more to it. At 22 pages I think it is a nice length for this type of tale. In this story a young woman in her early 20s becomes infatuated with her female boss. There's accidents, on-purpose messes, spankings, and even a failed attempt at potty training! ~ The Boss And Her Baby a story by AMRose ~ Part 1: Fresh Start Eileen was always a short girl. Even as an adult everyone towered over her. Her shoulders and chest were narrow and her hips were wide, making her bottom heavy. She always styled her hair into a tight bun in the back, preferring to keep most of it out of the way. Her bangs in the front were cut just above the eyebrows. Less than five feet tall, even in heels, she was determined to prove herself. She didn't want to just be seen as some cute little waif. She knew she was valuable and her work would speak for itself. During high school she had attempted to make friends with the other girls. It was a constant struggle to keep up with them. Being a late bloomer in middle school she had wanted to use high school as a fresh start. Things did not go so smoothly for her though. In her first year, during history class, she was not allowed a bathroom break, and she wet her pants. People jokingly called her a baby before because of how small she was, but after that incident the teasing was relentless. She would forever be known as the girl who pissed her pants in history class. It was terrible for her self-esteem, but it strengthened her resolve. She would reinvent herself the moment she was out of high school. She would make something of herself. Eileen walked down the hall of the massive building. She made it through her first year of engineering school being generally unnoticed, but now it was time for her to start her internship job at this new company called Leafletter. She had heard that the company was founded and still being run by a ruthless businesswoman, Ms Lenore Mayweather. Perhaps she would make good at the company and catch this woman's attention. Naturally, Eileen thought, a hard-nosed feminist like Mayweather surely understood another woman's struggles in the business world. Sometimes she would see Ms Mayweather while walking through the long hallways of the building. The woman was tall and imposing. Being over six feet tall she had dwarfed little Eileen more than most people did. Eileen was afraid to admit it, but she found this strong woman appealing in more ways than one. Sure, she respected her for everything she had done in the competitive business world, but she was also astoundingly attractive. Eileen was a curious girl, but she never thought she might be gay. Ms Mayweather is someone she would not mind having a homosexual experience with though. Having low self-esteem she figured a woman like that was out of her league anyway. Besides, she never really gave off this vibe like she was a sexual creature anyway. She just looked hot. One chance with her would be thrilling, but how could she ever get that chance? No, for now she just stuck to herself. Relationships, with anyone really, would have to take a backseat to her professional career. Eileen was starting at the bottom, and her manager at this level was an insecure little man that thought little of her. This new life was safe, but it was also boring. Unfortunately it would not be boring for long. Despite her best efforts, Eileen was having too many close calls during the day. She was getting a little cocky, thinking she could hold it in better than she could when she was a kid and teen. Still, she'd be rushing down the hallways at the last moment, only just making it in time and going in the toilet. The fancy suit she wore was her mother's. It was out of fashion, but that wasn't the point. It meant something to her. If she ruined this suit it would be devastating and not just because of the humiliating accident. She had to be more careful. One unfortunate morning, Eileen had overslept and arrived to work about two minutes late. She was not able to go through her morning routine. Her hair had not been done, so instead of the tight bun it was a lazily pulled back ponytail. She had to eat a cold pop-tart while she drove to work and drink a bottle of warm water. The worst part is that she did not even get to use the bathroom. She resolved to use the women's bathroom first thing when she punched in at work. The only problem was her mild tardiness was noticed by the weary manager on her floor. Instead of getting a break, the man ordered Eileen to her desk and to get started. She didn't feel like she was in any position to argue. It was just two minutes, but she still felt bad about it. She tried to simply concentrate on her work, frantically typing away at her desk. She wiped her brow, feeling anxious. Her body began to tense up. Someone was looming over her. Taking a cautious turn of her head she saw that beautiful woman, Ms Mayweather. "What happened today, Eileen?" the woman kept a strict but caring tone as she spoke to the little lady. "You're usually so punctual." "Just overslept." Eileen responded, looking back to her screen and avoiding eye contact. "Um, I'm sorry." "Well there's no need to apologize. Just do your job." "Yes ma'am, miss, uh uh, Ms Mayweather." Hearing Eileen stammer like that caused Lenore Mayweather to crack a smile. She silently left the young woman's work station, but she allowed her gaze to linger as she walked away. She would be keeping an eye on this girl. Time seemed to move slowly now. Eileen was becoming visibly agitated. She crossed, uncrossed, and re-crossed her legs, over and over. The pressure on her bladder was building. Some stray drops of urine leaked out, dampening her panties but not becoming visible on her dark skirt just yet. It was getting urgent and if she waited too long now it would be too late. She figured she got enough work done to take her bathroom break now. She stood at her desk and looked about like a prairie dog. Great, no one was looking. She slipped away from the work station and made her long walk down the hall to the women's bathroom. By now Eileen was walking funny. Her thighs were pressed together as she took small but quick footsteps. She didn't want to have an accident, not here, not now! She didn't want to have an accident after all she had done to this point, building herself up. It started to happen anyway. First it was a small trickle. The piss dribbled out from her slit, dampening her panties more than they already were. Eileen had no choice but to run now. Piss was flowing down her legs, rivulets streaking her pantyhose. Her footsteps made wet squishing noises as they became filled with her piss. She was leaving a dotted trail behind her of stained carpet. She shoved some other girl out of the way as she raced into the women's bathroom and made a beeline for the first stall. She yanked down her panties around her ankles, spraying piss everywhere and even getting it on her skirt. She raised her skirt and sat on the toilet. By the time she was on the toilet though the stream was but a mere drip. She felt like crying, but she held back those tears. She sat on the toilet, looking at her panties. There was an unmistakable yellowish stain from the bottom of the crotch to the back. She slipped her feet out of her boots. Raising her butt off the toilet slightly she poured the piss out of each boot into the bowl. Eileen sobbed, not knowing what to do. There was piss all over her clothes, making visible stains on her pantyhose and skirt. Maybe she could just sit in the bathroom until her clothes dried? Before she knew it, the sound of high heels were clacking into the bathroom. "Did somebody piss on the floor?" it was Lenore, her boss! She followed the wet trail into the bathroom. Eileen got quiet as she stood in the stall, frozen in fear. "I know someone's in there." her voice was just outside the stall door. "Come on, I can see your feet. Just come out here so we can talk." The woman's tone made Eileen feel strange. It was commanding, but at the same time there was a familiar comfort that came with hearing it. A warmth was spreading through her even as she pulled the now cold wet panties back up. She bashfully opened the stall door to look out at Ms Mayweather. "Ah, the new one. Eileen, is it? Is this going to be a continuing problem?" she asked bluntly. "N-no!" the shocked girl said, ducking slightly behind the door like a scared child, "I was in a rush this morning and I didn't even get to use the bathroom before I left otherwise I would have gotten here even later and I'm really sorry this wont happen again!" Lenore smirked at the long run-on sentence. She sighed and rolled her eyes back. "Why don't I believe you?" As the tall woman said this, Eileen's heart sank. She was being chewed out like some small child! Her face was turning redder by the minute. Lenore could see the shame washing over the girl, which only seemed to make her smile more. "Look, come with me. I might have some spare clothes for you in my office." This all seemed so unexpected for Eileen. She was sure that she would be making the walk of shame back to her car and would probably be fired. Lenore took off her jacket and tied it around Eileen's waist. It was the kindest anyone had ever treated her, besides her own mother. "Jesus," Eileen thought, "she is like my mother." Though this made her more embarrassed there was a comforting feeling to having someone care this much. She didn't fight it. She followed right behind the taller woman as she lead her through the building, heading for her private office. For the most part people ignored the two women walking through the hallways and work stations of the building. Coming to the large office at the end of the building Lenore locked the door behind them. She untied the jacket from around Eileen and took a good long look at her. "Just look at you. You're soaked!" Lenore started, "Why didn't you go use the potty?" "Wha- what?" Eileen stammered. "You heard me. The potty was right down the hall. You could have gone and saved yourself the embarrassment, but now you're covered in pee pee!" "It wasn't my fault! Seriously!" "Whose fault could it be? No one was holding you down and forcing you to wet your pants, were they?" "No..." "Then explain yourself." Lenore made good points. Just as a mommy would. Eileen got quiet. Her face was red. She could feel a warm blush that touched her cheeks and even down to her shoulders. This was the most shame she felt since she was a child, but now that she was an adult there were other feelings coming over her. Having a tall sexy woman chew her out must have been some deep dark fantasy she never knew about. Her pussy was warming inside the cold, damp panties. After a while of not hearing a response Ms Lenore Mayweather grabbed Eileen's arm and pulled hard. Eileen let out a tiny gasp as she watched her boss sit down. Lenore set Eileen over her lap, ass raised. Suddenly there was a loud smack as her hand came down upon Eileen's bottom. Eileen tried to say "no" or "stop" but all that came out was a breathy gasp for air. She was spanked more. Each smack to her bottom was a sensual experience. She never had any girlfriends or boyfriends. She never felt this way before at all! She had tears going down her face from the shame and pain of it all, but she was secretly enjoying it. Lenore left one more hard smack on Eileen's butt before she stopped. She helped Eileen stand and looked into her eyes. "Take off your clothes, young lady. I will have them washed and returned to you later." Lenore held out her hand, expecting to be given the clothes. Eileen found herself timidly undressing in front of the woman. First her top came off, then her skirt, pantyhose, and panties. She slipped out of her soggy boots as well. Lenore stood there and continued to hold each article of clothing until Eileen was only in a bra. "All of it." barked Lenore. Eileen reached behind herself, unhooking her bra. Lenore walked away, carrying the soggy clothing, underwear, and boots to a nearby closet where she set them inside. Eileen just had to stand in the middle of the room, which had a comfortable temperature, but it was still awkward to be completely naked at her place of work. She crossed her arms over her little tits. Wisps of pubic hair decorated her crotch, just above her slit in a V shape, like they were pointing towards her privates. Her shoulders and chest were weak and by comparison her rear and thighs were larger. After what felt like forever Lenore finally came back with a new stack of clothing in her hands. She set them on her desk. The statuesque woman sauntered over to Eileen and swept her arms under her, carrying her like a bride towards the top of her desk where she set her down. Eileen's eyes were wide. No one had ever carried her like that since she was a toddler! Eileen heard a ripping noise and soon realized what it was when she felt something cool and soothing against her wet skin. It was baby wipes. Lenore was wiping down the pissy girl with such gentle care. She then lifted a large white cloth, letting Eileen look at it and soon figure out what it was. This was a diaper. "Wait a minute-" Eileen was about to speak. Lenore put one finger to the girl's lips. As if by magic that made her turn quiet right away. Lenore grabbed Eileen by the ankles and lifted her, making it simple to slip the diaper under the girl's butt before setting her back down. Lenore parted the girl's legs and then applied a generous powdering of talc around the crotch and butt. She used her hand to rub the baby powder into Eileen's skin. She dusted her hands off, clapping them together. She then pulled the front of the diaper up over Eileen's crotch and taped the tabs together at each side. Eileen was now in a thick adult diaper, but it wasn't over yet. Lenore pulled a T-shirt over Eileen's head. She then put on a pair of lavender colored overalls. Eileen was just going with this for now. Her new outfit looked so cute! Lenore put the finishing touches on, knit socks with tiny kittens on them, and some clunky red sneakers that were a bit too big. Lenore muttered something about having to get shoes to fit Eileen's tiny feet. She helped the big diapered girl stand and look at herself. "You're going to stay in my office from now on. When you come in I expect you to head right over here and do your work right beside me so I can keep an eye on you. I know you'll be a much better asset to this company if you have fewer distractions." As Lenore spoke in her stern but caring tone Eileen just nodded along. When the lecture was finished Eileen rushed to Lenore and hugged her. Lenore pat the girl on the back. "O-kay, o-kay." Lenore sighed, letting the girl hug her. "Well since you don't have your desk in here right now why don't you just sit in Mommy's lap while she does her work?" Eileen felt a jolt of pleasure travel through her body when Lenore called herself 'Mommy.' She didn't argue. Once Lenore sat down, Eileen got right in her lap. She had to lean to the side. Despite being small, she was still adult-sized. Lenore smiled as she felt Eileen nuzzle into her neck while she worked. "Sorry about everything." Eileen muttered. "There's no need to apologize. You're just a little girl and you couldn't hold it." Lenore said back. "The important thing is that now you know to stay with Mommy so there are no more accidents on my nice carpets." Eileen couldn't help but smile. The day seemed to move much faster now. She cuddled her new "Mommy" while wiggling around to feel the thick diapers rubbing against her. It made her feel a bit awkward, but she had to give in to these new desires. It just felt too good. Eileen stayed in her boss's office for the rest of the day. It was safe there, and she felt better than she ever felt before. Could this really be her life now? Had she really worked this hard only to end up right back where she started? Just an overgrown baby girl that needs diapers. Part 2: Going Home By the time the work day was over Eileen had fallen asleep in Lenore's lap. Lenore jostled Eileen awake. Eileen's eyes shot open and she looked nervous. She fell asleep and that meant she probably wet herself! She reached down, grabbing her crotch and feeling the damp diaper between her legs. Lenore threw her head back and chuckled. "Relax. That's what your diapers are for. I figured you must be a bedwetter." Lenore stood and set Eileen back on her feet. "Do you wish to go home by yourself, or do you want to come back to Mommy's place?" She asked so casually. Eileen had to think about it. She stared at her feet before finally speaking up. "Could I change my diaper first?" she asked. "Well that depends on whether or not you're going home by yourself." Eileen kept her gaze down. Going home with Ms Mayweather sounded like a dream come true. She just never thought her first time sleeping over with someone would be like this. Lenore was growing impatient, tapping her foot as she waited for an answer. Finally Eileen agreed to have the woman drive her home. Lenore smiled, grabbing her coat and briefcase. She nodded in the direction of her personal closet. "I had someone wash your suit and clean out your boots. Go grab them would you?" Eileen's face turned red again. Some stranger saw her accident! She just hoped no one recognized the clothing as hers. Her anxiety faded when she felt Lenore's hand on her back, guiding her. The motherly touch was just what she needed. Eileen picked up the bag that had her things in it and followed Lenore out. The office was mostly empty at this time of day, but some people still saw them walking towards the parking lot. Eileen was grateful that they didn't have to walk far. The boss always got the best parking spot, naturally. Lenore opened the passenger side door, having Eileen step in. The woman then locked Eileen into the seat, clicking the belt buckle for her. Lenore got into the car herself and drove off. As Eileen looked out the window watching the world zip by she got the urge to suck to her thumb. It was something she did a lot as a child whenever she became overwhelmed. Overwhelmed by things like having a big public accident. She resisted, thinking about all the times she was called a baby. Her thumb was inches from her mouth before she let her hands rest back in her lap. Even though she was dressed in overalls and a thick diaper she still asserted that, in her mind, she was an adult, not a child. Lenore had played some lullaby music on the stereo. Combined with the view of the window and the gentle motion of the car Eileen fell asleep again. Eileen awoke when Lenore opened the door on her passenger side. Lenore unbuckled the girl's seatbelt and lifted her out of the car. She carried her like a small child towards the quaint looking house. Eileen wondered why someone as rich and powerful as Lenore Mayweather lived in such a little home, but when she looked around she noticed just how secluded the land was. Lenore apparently owned all this land and kept to herself. It was a quiet, peaceful place to be. Once inside Lenore set Eileen down on her feet and motioned with her hand. "Go ahead and explore. I'm just going to bring some things in and then I'll get that diaper changed." When Lenore said this, Eileen blushed a little. She had forgotten that she peed herself. She felt her crotch and wondered if she wet herself more during her nap. The diaper did feel kind of warm again. She waddled her way through the house, poking around into the kitchen first and then going down the hall. She found the bathroom. Dare she use it now? She took a few steps in when she was stopped by Lenore's strong arm, pulling her back. "ah ah ah," Lenore warned, "the toilet is only for big girls." With that she lifted Eileen up again, carrying her away from the bathroom. Eileen whined and pouted as she was carried off. Lenore opened a door, revealing an adorable pastel colored room. It was like some little girl's room with pictures of unicorns on the walls, a bunch of stuffed animals, a princess bed with bars on the side, and in the middle of the room was a table with a cushioned top. Beside the table was a diaper pail and an adult-sized potty chair. Eileen was taken out of her overalls and then sat on the table. Eileen had heard that Lenore was single and childless. In all her years there was never a mention of her having any kids. Eileen figured that an independent woman like Lenore just didn't need children, but perhaps having adult children was something that helped filled that having-it-all space in her life. Before she knew it her diaper was open and she was being wiped. "Someone just couldn't resist using their new diapers, huh? So much pee pees." Lenore commented as she slid the baby wipes over the girl's butt. She used some more wipes to clean off her crotch. Lenore's hand lingered for a bit too long over Eileen's privates. She finally let go of her, dropping used wipes into the used diaper before crumpling it up. She opened a tall metal cylinder and put the pissy diapers into it. It must have been the diaper pail. Lenore grabbed something from under the changing table. She showed it to Eileen, a pretty and pink pull-up, sized for a girl Eileen's height and build. It was decked out in Disney princess decorations across the front panel. "Now Eileen, darling, we are going to start from square one and try potty training you again. You'll wear these training panties while at my house and at the office. Instead of going to the toilet you will be starting at the potty chair. If you manage to do well with the potty training only then will you be allowed to use the toilet again." Lenore finished her speech by pulling the training pants up Eileen's waist. Eileen never felt more ashamed of herself in her life. She was grateful that Ms Lenore Mayweather was the only one who knew about this right now, but all of this was a major step back for Eileen who worked so hard to be taken seriously. Eileen was dressed back up in her overalls and set back down on the floor. Lenore smiled, patting the girl on the head. "I think we're going to get along just fine, little girl." Lenore showed Eileen through the rest of the house, explaining where she could and could not go. She stopped at the living room, having Eileen sit down in front of the television. She turned it on and then placed a DVD into the player. Eileen watched a cute and colorful cartoon playing, showing a ballerina dancing around in what looked like a diaper. The title read "Potty Training For Teens And Big Girls." Eileen frowned. She usually liked cartoons but now she was going to be forced to watch this? Lenore pat Eileen's head again. "Be a good girl and watch the movie while Mommy makes dinner." Eileen pouted, looking at the screen. It was just like any other potty training video except all the characters were adults. The narrator explained scenarios that seemed all to familiar to Eileen. Ignoring her body's urges, holding it for too long, laziness, and even stubbornness to use the potty. That last one brought back some memories. She did seem to recall that when she was three, almost entering her fourth birthday, her parents were still struggling to potty train her because she refused to give up her diapers. Eileen blushed as he thought about this. Was she really that much of a big baby? Why was she such a late bloomer? On the video the narrator explained that many "big girls" refuse the potty because of the pleasurable sensation of a dirty diaper. Eileen perked up at this. She felt her face warming with blush at the thought that she might enjoy how her diapers felt. Was this really something she longed for this whole time without knowing it? No, she couldn't accept that. She was a big girl! She just had accidents. As the video showed a grown woman getting her diaper changed Eileen felt a warmth distributing from between her legs. Her pussy tingled at the thought of being changed by Lenore just like the woman in this video. She tried to shake these feelings, but she couldn't. All her life she just tried to grow up, not grow down. Maybe she was being made to realize these feelings always existed deep inside her, and maybe Ms Lenore Mayweather was just more knowledgeable about these things. "I hope you learned something, little girl." Lenore said, surprising Eileen by appearing right behind her. She turned off the DVD for now. She puts her hands under Eileen's arms and helped her stand back up. She walked her to the kitchen. It smelled so good in there. On the dining room table was a big meal laid out for her. Eileen never really learned how to cook herself. She was the type of person to just microwave something. Eileen thought Lenore was amazing. She ran a whole business and still had time to be a mom. Still blushing from earlier Eileen sat at the table and felt the deepest gratitude towards her boss. "Thank you, Mommy. This looks really good." Eileen kept her gaze down. "I'm glad you think so, but it still looks like something is bugging you, kiddo." Lenore said, sitting across from Eileen and holding her hand. "It's just that... I could never do what you do. You're like my hero. I wish I could be you." Eileen bit her lip. "Hey..." Lenore leaned in and raised Eileen's chin with her thumb, "you're just a kid, and I don't just mean that because you're not potty trained. I will admit I've accomplished a lot for my age, but people like me are one in a million. You still have your whole life to accomplish all your goals." Eileen's heart fluttered. The encouragement from Lenore had her over the moon. Now unable to contain a large smile growing on her face Eileen felt she could get through this momentary hurdle. She ate her dinner quietly, sitting across from her hero, and actually feeling good about herself. After dinner, Lenore cleaned up and let Eileen wander around to do whatever she wanted, as long as it was within the house rules. Eileen knew that meant to stay out of certain rooms of the house. She waddled around, crinkling loudly underneath her clothes. She entered her adorable bedroom and looked for something to occupy her time. Searching through the stuffed animals she found a stuffed giraffe and a kitty with a frilly dress on. She sat on the floor and started playing with the stuffed animals, imagining a whole back story where they started dating and were in love with each other. As she made kissy sounds and pressed the animals' faces together she looked across the room at the changing table. She noticed that there were several pairs of diapers and pull-ups all stacked neatly. If she ever wanted to take one they were right there. She then looked at that plastic potty chair. She had never seen one that big before. It was a smaller and lower to the ground than a toilet, but it was still obviously bigger than a normal child's potty chair. Eileen stood up and walked towards the potty, lifting the lid and putting her hands all over it to inspect it. She realized how badly she had to pee just then. Normally she'd be holding it until the last minute, but with Lenore in the house she wanted to show her that she could use the potty like a big girl. "Mommy!" Eileen called out. She heard Lenore's footsteps coming to her room. "What do you need, baby?" Lenore looked down at Eileen standing by the potty chair. She smiled, "You want to try your potty?" Eileen gave a nod. Lenore got on her knees and helped Eileen out of her overalls. She pulled them down around her ankles. "Okay, show me what you learned from the video." Lenore said, watching. Eileen wasn't paying attention to the part where the girls were actually using the potties, but she was smart enough to know this part anyway. Eileen pulled down her training panties. She stood there, naked from the waist down now, just looking at the seat of the potty. She lifted the lid and then sat down. She was worried she might have a hard time going with Lenore standing there. It turned out to not be a problem at all. A jet stream of piss was erupting for her, making a loud piddling noise as it went into the bowl of the potty. The sound of pee hitting hard plastic echoed inside the potty chair. Eileen blushed a little, but part of her was proud to show her new mommy that she was going like a "big girl." Lenore clapped her hands "Good girl, Eileen! I'm going to put a happy face on your potty training chart!" Lenore kissed Eileen on the head. Once the stream died down Lenore put her hand on Eileen's shoulder "All done? Don't have to go anymore?" Eileen shook her head. Reaching under the changing table, Lenore handed Eileen the toilet paper. Eileen stood up and wiped her privates and then put the used paper into the potty chair. She then put the lid back down on the seat. It felt funny to be proud of something she already knew how to do, but considering the accident she had at work this was a small victory today. Perhaps going back to potty training was going to be good for her. The rest of the day Eileen was so happy and proud. She was so enthusiastic as she played with her toys. Any feelings of shame and inadequacy were washed away by Lenore's kindness and encouragement. As the day was coming to a close Lenore stripped Eileen out of her current outfit and got out her onesie. Eileen actually liked the onesie. It was comfortable. Lenore showed Eileen over to the princess bed, pulling the crib bars down on one side so she could climb in. She showed her how to pull the bars up and down just in case she needed to potty in the middle of the night. "Mommy, can I sleep with you tonight?" Eileen asked boldly as she climbed into the bed. She looked up pitifully as Lenore pulled the covers up to Eileen's chin and tucked her in. "You're too young for that, baby. Maybe when you're older. Besides, you and know both know how much of a bedwetting risk you are." Lenore kissed Eileen on the forehead. "Now goodnight, my baby girl. We have a big day at work tomorrow." Eileen was sad that she couldn't get closer to Lenore just yet. God, she loved her. She wanted to kiss her, touch her body. She was pretty sure now she was gay, at least for her. Her light was turned off and the room was only lit up by the glow-in-the-dark stars on the ceiling. Sitting in bed and trying to sleep she thought about all the things she would like to do to Lenore. She put her hands under the covers and started to rub her crotch through her pajamas and pull-ups. In the quiet of the room all she could hear was the crinkle of those training panties as she played with herself. ~ Eileen awoke the next morning. It was still dark and according to the kitty clock on the wall it was way too early. All that napping she did yesterday must have helped her wake up early today. Normally she was the type of person to oversleep. She thought about going right back to bed when she suddenly felt a pain down below. She had to poop and it had to come out right now. She reached for the bars of the little converted crib bed and was about to get out when she got an idea. Maybe just this once she could mess her diaper and pretend it was an accident. She remembered back when she was four years old, deliberately going poop in her pants because it felt so good. She remembered how much trouble she got into for doing that too. Well now she was an adult, and no one was going to stop her. Even if she got in trouble with Lenore she could still try to pass it off as an accident. Her heart was pounding as she thought about what she was about to do. Sitting up straight in the bed she used her arms to raise her bottom up slightly. She scrunched up her face, pushing. She felt the poop as it came out, going into the back of her training pants. The sensation of having that warm, lumpy mess touching her crack and cheeks flooded her with nostalgic feelings. She lowered her bottom back down onto the bed and felt the poop getting smashed around inside the pull-up. She still had to go, so she pushed out the rest of the logs, feeling them creep up the back of her training panties. She worried now that she was going overboard, but it was too late to stop now. She sighed and laid back on the bed, enjoying her messy panties. As a child, the sensation of pooping her pants was just comfortable and satisfying, but as an adult pooping her pants there was a surprisingly erotic quality to it. Her privates tingled excitedly. She just had to reach down and play with herself. She placed her hands over her crotch and grinded the soft material of her trainers against her flesh. She much preferred completely outer stimulation when masturbating, so she didn't even have to undress. This was even better than when she played with herself last night. The feeling of a mess on her ass gave her some extra stimulation. After what felt like only ten minutes she heard the door to her bedroom click. She pulled her blanket back up and pretended she had been sleeping. Lenore walked into the room, wrinkling her nose. "Hey, stinky, get up." Lenore said in a commanding voice. "What? What is it?" Eileen muttered, pretending she just got up. "Don't play that game with me, sweetheart. I know you've been awake. Now get out of bed and let me see those panties." Lenore's tone was really stern right now. How much did she know, and how could she possibly know it? Eileen pulled down the bars on the side of her bed and crawled out. She stood in front of Lenore as the woman unzipped the onesie and yanked it off. Lenore shook her head. "There's poop everywhere!" she shouted. Eileen gasped. She looked down, genuinely surprised. The poop has indeed come out of the leg bands and coated her thighs. It also got on the inside of the onesie. "I didn't know, honest! It was an accident!" Eileen tried to excuse herself. "Little lady, this is no accident. There was a potty chair right there and you chose to poop yourself instead of using it!" Lenore did not raise her voice. She just sounded disappointed. Eileen actually felt guilty. Damn, Lenore was even good at guilt tripping like a mom does! Lenore sighed and pulled down the soiled panties carefully. "These are only meant for small accidents, but you just completely shit all over them." Lenore dropped the soiled training panties into the diaper pail. A teary eyed Eileen grabbed onto Lenore's night gown. "Mommy, I'm really sorry! I didn't mean to..." Eileen whimpered. "I'm sorry too, because now I'm going to have to teach you a lesson." Lenore grabbed Eileen, spinning her around. She wiped her ass clean roughly with the baby wipes as Eileen stood there naked. Once she was clean enough Lenore sat on the bed and pulled Eileen over her lap. The smaller girl's eyes went wide. No way, Lenore isn't really going to do this, is she? Just then she felt the woman's open palm smack against her bare bottom. Eileen howled at the first impact. She kicked her feet and begged Lenore to stop, but she continued. SMACK! the hand came down again. "Are you going to fib again?" Eileen shook her head. SMACK, another contact with her bottom. "And next time you'll try and poop in the potty?" Eileen nodded. She was spanked two more times before Lenore let up. Eileen's cheeks were red and burning now. She wouldn't soon forget her lesson. Lenore squirted baby oil onto her palm and then rubbed it over Eileen's cheeks and between her crack. Eileen winced a little at the feeling. Her bottom was still stinging from the spanking. Lenore patted down Eileen's crotch with some oil, reminding the girl of how she was just masturbating earlier. Eileen was mortified, but she still wished she had the chance to finish playing with herself. Lenore tugged the new training panties up around Eileen's waist. "Next time you poop your panties on purpose you are going back to diapers for a month, got it?" Lenore warned the girl. Eileen nodded quickly in agreement. Lenore started dressing Eileen again. She still gave her a childish T-shirt and overalls instead of her conservative suit she usually wore to the office. Eileen wanted to resist, but given how much hot water she was in the girl wasn't about to kick up another fuss. Lenore gathered the clothes from last night as well as the dirty onesie, sending them to the laundry room. She started up the washing machine. "As soon as the wash is done and the clothes are in the dryer we are leaving." Lenore told the girl. She lead Eileen to the kitchen and heated up a toaster pastry for her. She set it on a plate. "Let that cool and don't burn your mouth, sweetie." Eileen didn't need to be told that, she thought. She shouldn't have needed someone to tell her not to poop her pants either, but she still did that. Eileen sighed, blowing on the pasty and taking careful, tiny bites. ~ The ride to work was a little tense. Lenore seemed upset still, despite keeping her cool. The woman looked over at the girl, all decked out in her cutesy kiddie clothes. She smiled a little. "Sorry, honey. You know I'm just trying to help... Sometimes when you are bad Mommy needs to spank. You know I love you, right?" Eileen was surprised. Did she really say she loved her? Even if she meant like how a mother loves a daughter that was still enough for her. Eileen swallowed and then nodded in Lenore's direction. Lenore chuckled and reached over to pat Eileen's head. Coming into work today felt weird. Not just because of the night she spent with Lenore, but also because of the fact she was dressed like a toddler, walking past her old employees. Eileen ducked her head down and walked close to Lenore, not wanting anyone to see her. They might still notice she's not at her usual desk though. Maybe they'll think she is simply a niece of Lenore's as long as they don't see her face. She was short enough to pass as a teenager or a tween. Lenore shut the door behind them and sat at her desk. She picked up her phone. "Kathy?" Lenore spoke to her administrative assistant, "Ah there you are, could you bring in the potty chair from storage? Yes, I have a little one visiting again. Thank you so much." Lenore pressed another button on her phone. "Tony? Could you bring in that pink learning desk from the loading station? Uh huh, the cute one with the flowers on the side. Thanks." She then hung up the phone. Eileen gulped, looking nervous. People were going to come in here. Worse yet, one of them would be coming with a potty chair! Eileen scampered behind Lenore. The woman looks over her shoulder. "Now now, why don't you say hello to Aunty Kathy when she gets here..." Lenore stands and brings Eileen back around to the front of the desk. "And make sure you tell her thank you." Eileen stood there, anticipating more ridicule and humiliation. Of course Kathy was the first person to enter the private office, putting the larger than normal potty chair down in the middle of the room. "Why hello there, little girl, what's your name?" Kathy said. She clearly knew this was an adult. Eileen blushed and looked away. "Her name is Eileen." Lenore answered for her "Eileen, honey, what do we say?" "Thank you, Aunty Kathy." Eileen mumbled. Kathy bent forward. "Don't be embarrassed. I had a little sister that was a late bloomer too. Didn't stop wetting the bed until she was old enough to drive." Kathy assured Eileen. It didn't really make Eileen any less embarrassed, but it was kind of Kathy to try. Almost as soon as Kathy had left, Tony came in, wheeling the childish looking desk into the room. It was pink with flowers painted on the side just like Lenore said there would be. There were little distracting buttons and knobs on the desk too. They didn't do anything useful other than make noise and look cute. The desk was essentially an adult-sized busybox. Tony tipped his hat to the two ladies and winked at Eileen before leaving the office. Lenore got out the spare laptop from her desk and put it on Eileen's new desk. She pulled up an extra chair for her and had her sit down. "Now I expect you to work hard today, sweetie! Make Mommy proud." Lenore kissed Eileen on the head and went to her own adult desk. Eileen started up the laptop and began her work, logging into her company account. This new environment was perfect for her. Eileen was able to get a lot of work done today. When she needed to pee all she had to do was walk right over to the potty chair which was only a couple feet away from her. Whenever she was bored and waiting for something to process, she could play with the interactive things on her desk. Work was actually fun now! By the middle of the day Eileen had a large grin plastered on her face, swinging her feet from her chair. Eileen had finished more work today than she had before. There was clearly something to this treatment that Lenore was giving her. ~ When the work day was done, Lenore praised Eileen for being such a big girl. She made sure to point out the marked improvement in her workload as well as the greatly improved potty skills. Lenore showed Eileen the potty chart app on her phone which, despite one frowny face, had some other smiley faces on it for the times she managed to go in her potty chair at work. Eileen blushed, but she still felt proud. Lenore picked up Eileen and carried her out of the building. Eileen has happy to be carried after such a long day. She still buried her face into Lenore's shoulder, worried people might see her. She didn't really hear any murmuring or gossip though. During the car ride, Eileen had noticed they were not taking the usual way home. Confused and a little nervous she looked at Lenore for an explanation. Lenore just gave a sly look and winked at her. Soon enough the car was parked outside a building. A large colorful sign displayed the words "Klasky's Ice Cream." Lenore helped Eileen out of the car. It was one thing to be dressed like this at home or in her boss's private office, but this was a public place! Still, Lenore was also showing a kind gesture by taking Eileen out for ice cream. She did like ice cream. The shy girl stood behind Lenore as they entered the shop and stood in line. Lenore pulled Eileen out front. "Now Eileen, you have to tell them what flavor and toppings you want!" Lenore cooed, patting her butt to usher her forward to the front counter. Eileen got a bowl of vanilla and ended up asking for lots of different candy toppings. She went a little overboard, but she figured that she should get a treat considering what she had to endure. Lenore laughed and kissed Eileen's cheek. "Someone's got a sweet tooth!" she teased. Lenore got a more sensible small cup herself with no toppings. She sat at a booth with Eileen, watching her eat her ice cream and get it on her face. Lenore used a napkin to wipe around Eileen's mouth which made her whimper and whine, turning her face away. She sat still once she realized that resisting like that would only make her look more childish so she sat still the next time she got her face wiped clean. "Before we go, do you need to use the toilet, sweetie?" Lenore asked point blank, right in the middle of the shop where anyone could hear her. "No! Geez, why'd you have to ask me that right now?" Eileen's face was red hot. "I had to make sure. You know how hard it can be for you to hold it." Lenore said, not caring about discretion. Eileen groaned, lowering her head into her arms. She looked around to see if anyone had been listening in. Naturally a couple at a table across from them was looking over. They must've heard something! Eileen continued to feel embarrassed. Lenore held Eileen's hand. "You want to go home?" she leans in close. "N-not yet. I'm going to finish my ice cream." Eileen went back to eating, trying to pretend the humiliating exchange never happened. Naturally, she did have to pee, but she wasn't about to let Lenore be right. Not now after she just humiliated her like that. The car ride home wasn't so bad at first, but the longer they were in traffic the more pressure Eileen felt on her bladder. She squirmed in her seat, trying not to look like he needed to pee. She tried to subtly put her hands between her legs, bending forward as she did. The attempt to hide her desperation only drew more attention to her, making her look more childish. Lenore smirked. "You shouldn't play with yourself in the car, Eileen." Lenore teased, knowing full well the girl just had a full bladder. When Lenore parked in front of her house, Eileen darted out of the car. She waited outside the front door, groping her crotch and bouncing in place. Lenore took a medium stride up the door and opened it. Before Eileen could rush by though, Lenore grabbed her for a big hug. She spun around, holding Eileen close. "Thank you for a very productive and fun day, Eileen!" Lenore praised the girl, squeezing her against her body. Eileen whined. "Peeee!" she cried out. A loud hissing came from her pants as she soaked her pull-ups. Lenore set Eileen back on her feet and looked at the girl as she helplessly peed on herself. The pull-ups did their job this time, holding back the piss from soaking into the overalls. Still it was obvious from Eileen's face and body language what she was doing. Also the faint sound coming from her crotch was a dead giveaway as well. Eileen pouted at Lenore. "All right, sweetie. That one was my fault, I won't count it." Lenore smirked and patted Eileen on the butt. Eileen did a funny waddle to her bedroom, which made Lenore giggle. The woman followed her wet little girl to the room to change her into a clean pair of training pants. Part 3: Getting Naughty Eileen woke up feeling fresh. Her training pants were actually dry this morning! She walked up to her potty chair, pulling off her onesie and then tugging down her trainers. She lifted the lid and sat on the potty, sighing as a peed into it. She couldn't wait to tell her mommy! There was another reason for her to be happy. It was the weekend. Now she could spend all day just being a little girl and not having to worry about anyone looking at her or judging her. The bedroom door opened up and Eileen smiled excitedly, pointing at the potty to indicate she actually used it this time. "Hey, Eileen, I'm sorry but I need to come into work today." Lenore said. Eileen's heart sank and she slouched on the potty chair. "Oh baby, don't be sad. It'll only be for a couple hours. I just need to take care of an emergency. I have to run a tight ship, you know." "But, Mommy, I don't wanna go today! It's my day off." Eileen stood up, wiping herself. Lenore's face twisted as she thought. She rubbed her chin. "Well, Eileen. I can't really get a babysitter here on such short notice. Are you sure I can trust you to be all by yourself today?" "Yes, of course!" Eileen said. "I didn't become a total baby, I'm still an adult here." "Yeah, you say that, but I've changed your diapers a lot in the past couple days." Lenore remarked. "Fine. Just this once you're on your own. You call me if anything happens though. You can have a cold Pop Tart for breakfast, but I don't want you using the toaster." Eileen pumped her fist once Lenore turned away and whispered a quiet "yes" to herself. As Lenore walked out the front door, Eileen raced after her. She opened the door and shouted from the doorway. "I went on the potty this morning! Don't forget to put that on my chart!" Lenore waved from her car and then got in. Eileen watched her mommy pull away to head back to work and leave her all alone for a few hours. She hoped that Lenore would remember. Eileen sighed. She looked around the empty house and then shouted "paaaar-tyyy!" she ran up and down the hallways, yelling like a hyperactive child. She knew exactly how silly this looked, but she was alone so she did not care. She hopped on the couch, dancing around wearing nothing but pull-ups. She held her hands over her little breasts so she could bounce as much as she wanted to without her bra on. She looked over at the television set, seeing that potty training DVD just resting on top of the DVD player. Eileen thought for a moment. This was the closest thing to porn in the house. There were naked girls in it! Sure they were mostly sitting on potties and having their diapers changed, but she got to see their privates. Yes, Eileen was sure she was gay if this is the kind of thing she was going to watch to get off. With a happy grin she put the DVD into the player and started it back up. She sat on the floor in front of the TV, queuing the video up to the part where they show the adult women pulling down their pants. Eileen licked her lips and then stuck her hand down her trainers, using her middle finger to tease her clitoral hood while her other fingers just massaged around her mons. She didn't like to stick things inside herself, but she loved to stimulate herself on outside of her pussy. Maybe that's why it felt so good when she was wet? She was caught up in the moment, feeling mesmerized by the video. Suddenly a new chapter started, one she didn't see last time. "When your girl is being dirty." Eileen sat up straight to attention. What were they going to show this time. The video went on to explain how sometimes your baby girl will refuse to go on the potty. They showed a girl purposefully using her pants, showing a close-up of her face at first and then panning down to show her pants darkening around the crotch. The back of the girl's pants began to droop as well. Eileen paused the video. She was feeling awkward. She had another urge to mess herself, but she remembered what happened last time. She tried to think of a way she could get away with it. She remembered there was a stack of diapers just sitting there under the changing table in plain sight. Eileen stood up and rushed down the hall. She pulled out one of the large adult diapers and held it up. She had never put a diaper on anyone before, let alone herself. She pulled off her training pants and then set the thick diaper on the floor. She sat on the diaper and pulled it up around herself. She taped the sides shut and was surprised at how well of a job she did. It felt so snug on her, just like when Lenore put her in one! She tried to think if there was anything she missed. "Oh yeah!" she thought, grabbing the baby powder. She pulled the waistband back and puffed a generous amount down her diaper. Satisfied with the job she did, Eileen waddled back to the living room to continue watching the video. She started it up again, seeing the girl on the screen continue to wet and mess her pants on purpose. She looked pleased with herself. Eileen knew that look well. As Eileen watched and listen to the voice over chastising the naughty girl she relaxed her muscles and let the poop just slide out of her bottom as she sat there on the floor. The instant the poop made contact with the diaper it became smashed against her butt. Because she was sitting down the poop had little room so it just squished all over, spreading across her cheeks. Eileen felt so good after her accident. She rocked back and forth on the floor, feeling the poop get spread more. Eileen wasn't even paying attention to the video anymore. She was so content, having her poop smear all over the inside of her diaper. She was making such a mess of herself and she was getting away with it! She gasped, feeling her pleasure peaking, and she slowed down. She actually had an orgasm without even touching herself. She sat in silence, thinking about what just happened. Stopping the video and turning off the TV, Eileen stood back up, feeling diapers droop heavily from the weight of her messy load. As fun as it would be to stay in the diapers she knew she had to hide the evidence now. Eileen waddled back into the bedroom. She grabbed the baby wipes and climbed onto the changing table. She tore the sides of the diaper and let it fall open. The mess was everywhere on the inside, even coating her crotch. She knew it would be bad though. Digging lots of wipes out of their box she began to wash away the poop. It took a while and she wasn't sure if she was getting it all. She pulled the diaper away from her butt and got on all fours, trying to wash the mess away from her cheeks by reaching behind herself. She finally climbed down from the table and threw her used diaper and all those wipes down the diaper pail. She looked at her butt in the mirror really quick, just to make sure it didn't have anymore lingering mess on it. Sighing after the long deed was done she pulled her training pants back on. As Eileen got herself dressed she felt real proud of herself for basically getting away with something so naughty. She just had to smile about that. Eileen put on a fresh pair of overalls for the day and headed to the kitchen to grab a Pop Tart and then wandered into the living room to sit on the couch. Cocky and complacent Eileen kicked up her heels onto the coffee table and put the television back on, turning it to the cartoon network. She ate the cold pastry, getting crumbs on her chest as she laughed at the cartoon playing. After about an hour Lenore had finally come back home. Eileen dusted the crumbs off of her shirt and overalls and then ran up to her mommy. She almost knocked her back as she pressed against her for a big hug. "Oh my, someone sure missed Mommy! You didn't get into any mischief was I was away, did you?" Lenore combed her fingers through Eileen's hair. "No Mommy, I've just been watching cartoons." Eileen let go and skipped back to the couch. "Wait a minute, little lady, get back here." Eileen said, pointing down at the floor in front of her. What could Lenore want? Eileen took a nervous step forward, heading over to her mommy. Lenore spun Eileen around. "Surprise inspection." She announced as she undid the overalls and pulled them down around Eileen's ankles. Lenore tugged back the waistband of the trainers and wrinkled her nose. "Hmmm." She pulled the trainers down next. Eileen was getting nervous. Did Lenore know something? Was it just her motherly intuition? Lenore grabbed Eileen's cheeks and spread them. "Eileen, honey, did you go poopies today?" Lenore asked, tilting her head as she looked at Eileen's face. Eileen had to say something. "Um, yes Mommy..." Eileen said, "I went in the potty." Without asking for further details, Lenore held Eileen's hand and made her do an awkward walk with her pants around her ankles. She brought Eileen into the bedroom and looked at the potty chair. Lenore lifted the lid and looked inside, only seeing the pee from earlier this morning. "Eileen, have you been fibbing? Your potty doesn't have any poopies in it and yet your bottom looks like it's been wiped poorly." Lenore stood straight, staring down at Eileen from her full height. "No! No way, I mean um..." Eileen tried to think of a lie. "I used the toilet! Sorry, Mommy. I know you said I wasn't allowed on the toilet yet but I thought I might be ready!" "How did you go in the toilet? Why don't you show me?" Lenore said plainly. Eileen wasn't sure what Lenore's point was, but she tried to walk down the hall to the closed door of the bathroom, trying to pull her pants back up at the same time. Attempting to open the door, she found it was locked. "Well imagine that, the bathroom is locked. I wonder how you got in there without a key." Lenore leaned against the door, looking down at Eileen. She caught her. "All right, poopy butt, what really happened today while I was gone?" "Nothing! I don't know. I just had a dirty bottom today..." She tried to shrug it off, struggling to get the straps of her overalls back over her shoulders. Lenore grabbed Eileen by the wrist, dragging her back down the hall to her bedroom. She sat on the bed and once again pulling Eileen over her lap, holding one hand firmly on her back to keep her still. She got two hard spanks onto her bottom before Eileen cracked. "Wait, stop!" The girl sobbed, "I pooped in one of the diapers!" she finally confessed. "Tell me everything that happened." Lenore sat Eileen up on her lap and looked her dead in the eyes. Eileen sniffed, feeling guilt and shame over what she did and how she lied about it. "I w-wanted to be a dirty girl, like in the video..." Eileen admitted through her sobs. "I took one of the d-diapers and I put it on. Then I p-pooped and I played around in my poopy diaper." Eileen felt as if her whole body was blushing as she gave her confession. "And then what did you do, Eileen?" Lenore held her still in her lap, her voice calmer but still stern. "After I made myself feel good I tried to change myself and hide the evidence. I put it in the diaper pail." Eileen sniffled and rubbed her nose. Lenore set Eileen down and walked over to the diaper pail, opening the lid and looking inside. Sure enough there was the used diaper under some very messy looking wipes. She turned back to Eileen. "You've been a very very naughty girl." Lenore told her. "I thought you were interested in getting potty trained but I guess that was another fib you told me." "I'm sorry..." Eileen mumbled, chin tucked to her chest. "That's not good enough this time. You're in diapers for the rest of the month, got it?" Lenore stated strongly. "No no no, I wont do it again, Mommy! I promise! Please, I want to keep my big girl pull-ups!" Eileen started pleading. "I don't think you do. I think you want to pee and poop your pants and play with yourself." Lenore said, pretty much stating facts. Eileen knew it was true, but she couldn't admit it. "And you want Mommy to clean up after you. If that's what you wanted then you should have just been honest. Now because you weren't you are getting your privileges and your privacy taken away." Eileen whined and wanted to complain more, but Lenore just smacked her butt. She wasn't having any of it. She took Eileen by the hand and brought her into the bathroom. She took out her key chain from her purse and opened the door to the bathroom, letting both of them in. The bathroom was shimmering and clean. It was so spotless. No wonder Lenore never let Eileen in here. Lenore stripped Eileen of her clothes. When she pulled off the training panties she put them right in the trash. "Say bye bye to your big girl panties." Lenore got on her knees and started to draw a bath, adding bubbles. Eileen stood timidly in the bathroom, completely naked and shivering. She sniffled, feeling bad. She was left to think about what she had done and how she disappointed her mommy. She might have even gotten a lesser punishment if she didn't lie about it. Lenore pulled Eileen towards the tub and helped her in. "It's about time you had a bath anyway." Lenore said, lathering up a sponge. She scrubbed down Eileen's naked body, just working it like it was a job. It wasn't sensual or anything, though it did feel nice. "Hey, don't look so glum." Lenore said as the sponge dipped into the water and started to get scrubbed between Eileen's cheeks. "You'll be allowed to be as messy as you want and play with yourself in your dirty diapers all day until I decide you need a changing. Don't act like you aren't going to enjoy it." Eileen kept her mouth shut. Of course that part was going to be fun. The only problem was that now she might be totally exposed. Lenore said she wouldn't get anymore privacy. If she was granting the girl privacy before, then what was she planning to do to her now? She dreaded everyone at the office finding out she was a diaper using baby. Lenore pulled her hands out of the tub and dried them on a towel. She walked to the toilet and lifted her skirt. She then shimmied out of her tight panties before sitting onto the toilet. "I didn't get to do this since I got home. I had to deal with your naughty butt." Lenore complained. Eileen looked over at her mommy and heard her tinkling. The stream hit the water in the toilet bowl loudly. Eileen was actually jealous of this woman because she got to use the toilet while she wasn't even allowed on a baby potty. Sure, it was her own fault she couldn't use the potty, but she wanted to be a baby on her terms! Lenore stood up and dabbed her soft bush with toilet paper. She tugged her perfectly, pure white panties back up and pulled her skirt back down. "Up and out." Lenore reached into the tub and pulled out the drain plug. She helped Eileen stand up and then wrapped her in a large towel. Eileen stood still as she felt the towel rubbing all over her body to dry her off. Lenore lead the girl back to her room, raising her up onto the changing table. She pulled out one of the thick diapers from under the table and placed it under Eileen's butt. She sprinkled the baby powder all over and then rubbed it in with her hand. After dusting her hands off she folded the thick pampers around Eileen's waist and taped them shut. Lenore indeed does the best job when it comes to diapering up Eileen. Lenore pulled Eileen back to her feet and sent her to the closet. She picked out a very frilly pink and white dress. It looked like the kind of old-fashioned dresses babies wore in black and white photos, only sized for an adult. The dress did not even go down all the way, leaving Eileen's thick diapers completely exposed. The opened a drawer on the night stand by the bed and took out a large pacifier on a string. She put the string over Eileen's head and then stuck the pacifier into her mouth. "Don't you take that out now until I tell you that you can." Lenore picked up a little stool from the floor and took Eileen by her other hand, walking her out to the living room. She set the stool in the corner and then made Eileen sit on it. "You're in time-out for ten minutes." Lenore told her. She left her alone and walked away, getting on her phone. Eileen sniffled, tears rolling down her cheeks as she sucked on her binky. This was by far more embarrassing than what she experienced before and it was all her fault. To make the situation even more awkward she was feeling very aroused, the crotch of the diapers heated up nicely. The ten minutes of corner time seem to stretch out longer than expected. Time went so slowly, as if she really was a little kid again. She remembered how excruciatingly long these kind of time-outs felt when she was younger. "All right, Eileen." Lenore came back to her once the time-out was over. She had her stand up. "Aunty Kathy is going to be here soon to help me watch over you tonight." It looked like Eileen's punishment was just beginning. Eileen wondered who else would find out she was a diaper wearing baby. It was a mortifying experience and yet she still felt all tingly between her legs. Eileen waddled across the room. She sat on the couch, lazily watching the television as she didn't know what else she could be doing right now. Kathy eventually showed up. She lived a half-hour away but she didn't mind coming over. Eileen heard the two women talking to each other in the next room. She tried not to listen to what they were talking about, but Lenore was just so loud. "Yeah. She's been pooping herself on purpose. I really think putting her back in diapers for a while is a good call." Eileen's ears burned as she heard her mommy talking about her. She sucked hard on her pacifier and sank into the couch. She tried to turn up the volume on the television so she didn't have to hear anymore of her mommy's insulting and candid comments about her. Kathy walked into the living room and sat on the couch next to Eileen. She put her arm up on the back on the couch and inched closer to the big baby. "So, your mommy caught you being a dirty girl, did she?" Kathy smirked. Eileen pouted and spit out her pacifier. It dangled around her neck on its string. "Leave me alone." Eileen crossed her arms tight across her chest. "Hey, I know this punishment seems harsh, but you can get through it." Kathy patted Eileen's knee. "They key is to always be honest with Lenore. She appreciates totally transparency above all else. You give her that and she'll treat you right." Eileen thought about what Kathy said. It seemed to be the right way to go. Kathy let her arm hang down lower until it was draped around Eileen's shoulders and she pulled her in close for a hug. Kathy stood up and was about to walk away. "Thank you, Aunty Kathy." Eileen spoke up. Kathy smiled at her as she slid off into the next room. Kathy and Lenore talked for what seemed like a long time. Eileen was no longer paying attention, having gone back to sucking on her pacifier. She could hear pots and pans scraping around in the kitchen. The two women must be cooking something. Eileen kind of wished she could help, but Lenore would probably just remind her that she's too much of a baby. Eileen spread her legs and relaxed, pissing all over herself. She sighed and let a smile creep up her face. If she was going to be forced to wear diapers she thought she might as well enjoy them. The thick diapers quickly absorbed her pee so she didn't feel too wet for long. "Eileen, honey, dinner's ready!" Kathy called for the girl. Eileen got up from the couch, letting her pacifier fall out of her mouth as she waddled to the dining room table. A fancy adult-sized high chair was at the table now. Lenore lifted Eileen up and put her into the high chair. The tray in front locked her in place. Kathy tied a bib around Eileen's neck while Lenore handed her a plate with all her food cut into very tiny bites. She also got a tall baby bottle filled to the brim with milk. She did not get a fork though. Eileen realized that Lenore must want her to eat with her hands. While Lenore and Kathy talked as if Eileen wasn't even in the room the girl began to pick up her food with her fingers. She tried her best not to make a mess, but her hands and face were covered by the time she was halfway through her plate. She picked up her bottle and practically chugged the milk. Kathy and Lenore's conversation was suddenly interrupted by Eileen letting out a loud burp. The two women giggled and Eileen let out a nervous laugh herself. After dinner was finished the two women helped clean up Eileen's face and hands. They lifted the girl out of the chair and Lenore carried her to the adorable bedroom. "I'm not sleepy..." Eileen whined. "That doesn't matter. Your new bedtime is 8pm." Lenore informed her. Eileen was set in her bed. This time when the bars were raised Lenore put a padlock on them. Eileen could probably still climb over the bars, but she knew that the lock was mostly just to send a message that she shouldn't get out of bed. Lenore gave her some plush animals and toys to play with while she was in the crib. She then set a baby monitor on the night stand. Eileen sat in her crib and watched the glowing stars light up the ceiling as the light went off. She sighed and figured that tomorrow would be a better day. Soon she began to hear voices. It was Kathy and Lenore, and they were apparently coming through the baby monitor! Lenore must have set the monitor to go both ways. "So the baby's in bed?" Kathy said, the sound of bed sheets rustling behind her voice. "Yeah. I think she's learned her lesson, but I'm still going to keep her in diapers for a month." "Well she's your baby. I sure you know what's best for her." "Damn right I do. I love that little brat." The two women giggle. "You know who else I love?" Lenore said in a raspy whisper. Eileen listened closely now. She heard the faint sound of lips smacking. There was heavy breathing that intensified. Eileen got a warm blush all over. She was actually hearing her mommy and aunty making out through the little monitor. She rolled over onto her tummy and listened closer. She heard the soft moans of love making. Eileen was so jealous of Kathy right now. She knew her chances with Lenore were slim, but still, she wanted that woman so badly. For now she could only enjoy her vicariously. Lying on her tummy she began humping against her bed through her diapers as she listened to the two women pleasure each other. Eileen was having trouble stimulating herself through the layers of thick diapers so she forced a little more pee out. Feeling the hot wetness on her crotch she began to hump against the bed again. It felt much better to grind her crotch against the soggy material. She wondered if the two women could hear her movements. She tried not to think about that. When she heard Kathy climax Eileen tried to imagine herself feeling the same release with the help of Lenore. She closed her eyes, imagining Lenore licking her. She shuddered and accidentally moaned. She pressed her face to the pillow to quiet herself. She looked up from her pillow and stared at the monitor. She heard the women whispering lower. Eileen rolled onto her back and got quiet. She picked up her pacifier and stuck it into her mouth. Sucking on the pacifier helped her get to sleep. ~ The next morning as Lenore lifted Eileen out of the crib and made a comment about Eileen being a stinky baby. She carried her to the table and set her back. Lenore tore the sides of the diaper and let it fall open. As Lenore was cleaning up Eileen's mess the girl thought it would be a good time to be transparent with her like Kathy told her. "Mommy?" Eileen spoke up in a weak, barely-awake voice. "Yes, my little one?" Lenore responded, smiling down at her. "I really like my diapers." Eileen admitted. "I know you do." Lenore said back. Eileen bit her lip and looked off to the side. She turned her gaze back to her mommy. "I'm really sorry I didn't tell you about using one of my diapers yesterday." Eileen said, twisting her dress in her hands. "It's just, well, I never really had these feelings before. I've always been kind of a baby though. I used to poop my pants a lot until I was five years old, and I wet my bed almost every night. When I was in school everyone called me a baby because I there were a couple incidents where I wet my pants. It only happened a couple times though! I thought I could leave all that behind when I got my job at Leafletter, but then you noticed my accident and then all of this started all over again." Eileen sniffled, her voice started to tremble as she bared her soul. "Then when I was given the option of diapers again I guess it sort of made some feelings come to the surface that I didn't know I had. I liked going pee and poop on myself. I just didn't want anyone to know. I wanted you to think of me as a big girl." Eileen pouted and looked down. "Well, you're not a big girl." Lenore finally said after some seconds of silence, "but that's okay." Eileen looked back up into Lenore's eyes. She saw a loving expression. A look of pure motherly adoration. It wasn't the affection of a lover though. "I know, but..." Eileen sighed, "I wanted to be on your level. Maybe not equals, but someone you could respect enough to go out with and kiss and make love to." Lenore pursed her lips. "Aw, poor baby." she said. The comment cut through Eileen's pride, hurting it more than it already was. "Well, tell you what, you keep telling me the truth and maybe after lots and lots of begging I'll finally give you what you want." It wasn't a great deal, but Eileen was desperate enough for Lenore's approval to take it. Eileen giggled and smiled at the thought that, some day, she might get to do sexy stuff with Lenore like Aunt Kathy did. "You think I'll ever graduate from diapers, Mommy?" Eileen asked, feeling the cool wipes now rubbing over her sensitive privates. Lenore looked down at the girl. She was always perceptive enough to know that Eileen liked being touched like this during her diaper changes. "I highly doubt it. I think you might be in diapers forever, or at least as long as I am around." Lenore said. She sprinkled baby powder onto Eileen's butt and crotch and then leaned forward as she rubbed the powder in. "But don't let that stop you from trying to reach your other goals. There's no rule that says you can't be a big success while wearing a big diaper on your butt." Eileen sighed contentedly. Lenore knew exactly what to say, and she did it while giving her a pleasurable diaper change too. Lenore folded the fresh diaper around Eileen's waist. She picked up the little girl from the changing table and bounced her in her arms. "I see great things coming from you." Lenore said with a wry smile. "And I will be there every step of the way to cheer you on, even as you're dropping loads in your pants." Eileen had to giggle at this. She hugged Lenore and kissed her on the lips. Lenore turned her head away and laughed. She then turned back though and gave Eileen an innocent kiss right back on the lips. "Hey, don't you two go hogging all those kisses now!" Kathy poked her head in through the doorway. She walked between Lenore and Eileen, letting the both of them kiss either cheek of her face. The three ladies laughed, sharing this moment and hugging each other.
  10. 8 points
    Thanks for the feedback, everyone! I'm excited to continue with it. Chapter 2! Chapter 2 “Come on, honey”, said Jennifer. “We don’t want to be late to the airport.” “I’m almost ready”, replied Katelynn. “I’m just putting on a fresh diaper for the trip!” “Make sure to put some spare ones in your carry on. It’s a long flight to Tokyo.” “I did!”, answered Katelynn. She finished taping up her diaper, then slid on her pants. She picked up her old diaper and carried it out of her room. “What should I do with this?” “Why don’t you just put it in the can in your room?”, inquired Jennifer. “I already emptied it, and seeing as I won’t be needing it for a while, I didn’t want to put this in it.” “I guess you can take it to the bin on the curb. I don’t think the trash truck has come, yet.” Katelynn carried her diaper out to the curb. She lived in a nice suburb of town, but none of her neighbors were walking around. But she walked quickly, just in case. She went back in her house to grab the last of her things. Her family had already loaded the car with her stuff. Katelynn felt the cushion of her diaper as she sat down on her seat. Because of the long flight, she was wearing a thick diaper. A Bambino, to be exact. Her diaper was dry, which was fine with her. Sometimes it just felt good to be in a dry, comfortable diaper. It would be wet soon enough. “Are you sure have everything, Katy?”, asked her mother. “Double check before we get too far away.” Katelynn looked around her family’s car. Multiple suitcases occupied the space that wasn’t taken up by passengers. She had two checked bags, a carry on suitcase, and a diaper bag. It was more of a day pack, really, but she would be using it as a diaper bag. She was hoping to explore as much of Japan as possible, which meant a lot of walking. Spare diapers would be necessity. “I think so, Mom. And if I absolutely need something I can buy it when I get there. I do think they have stores in Japan.” "I don’t know”, said her dad. “Japan is a whole new world”. “Yeah, but they have stores. Everyone has stores.” “With all the technology and robots over there, you never know. Maybe a drone just delivers everything.” “This conversation is not worth continuing”, laughed Katelynn. “On a different note”, continued her father, “I saw Grace at work, yesterday. Her dad had her come in and personally apologize. Which is appreciated, considering what she did and the pain she caused you. Her apology wasn’t very convincing, though. But, and here is the interesting part, She was absolutely wearing a diaper. Having been around you, I can tell when someone is sporting one.” “Ha!”, smiled Katelynn. “Yeah, and any doubts about her selection of underwear went away when she stumbled walking out of my office and her shirt rode up, exposing the waistband of a diaper. I think her dad punished her by making her wear them for a few days.” “That’s hilarious”, said Katelynn. “I mean in a way, I kind of feel bad for her. I’m not at all forgiving her or downplaying what she did to me, It’s just that being forced to wear diapers probably really sucks. I wouldn’t know, because I always want to be in them. But, if you don’t like to wear diapers, having to do so does not seem fun. I wonder if she has to use them. I don’t know. Hopefully it will teach her to keep her hands to herself.” “Yeah, Mr. Harris didn’t say anything about it. I can’t imagine he’ll make her wear them when she goes back to Yail. I don’t think he could, she’s three hours away, after all. But I see her around the office sometimes, so I’ll keep an eye out for signs of diapers.” “You okay back there, sweetie?”, inquired Jennifer. “Diaper wise, I mean.” “I can’t complain.Why? You don’t usually ask that.” “No reason. It will just be weird not having diapers be a part of my life for a few months.” “It’s not really a part of your life. I pretty much change myself all the time.” “Well, I know. But I see you in diapers a lot. You don’t always hide the fact that you’re wearing them when we’re home. Not to mention that I can smell your diaper half the time.” Jennifer winked at her daughter. Katelynn blushed. “I’ll only be gone for a little while. And, if you really want, when we Skype I’ll stand up so you can see my diaper.” “I’m not saying I’m going to miss them. Just that it will be strange not seeing them. It’s complicated.” “Why?” “You know that I don’t really get why you want to wear diapers, but they’re a part of who you are.” “I guess”, said Katelynn. “More importantly, I’m going to miss the cute little girl who is in those diapers.” “I’m not really your little girl anymore.” “It’s a cliche, but you will always be my little girl. I’m really going to miss you.” “And of course I’ll miss you guys, too”, said Katelynn. “But I don’t want you to be too sad.” “Just make sure to Skype”, added her father. The family finished the rest of the drive to the Boston airport in about an hour. Surprisingly, Katelynn’s diaper remained dry for the length of the journey. Her parents helped her carry her luggage to the check-in-counter. “You guys don’t need to stay”, said Katelynn as they approached the check-in line. “We’ll stay with you until security”, said Paul. “We’re in no rush”, added Jennifer. Katelynn noticed a tinge of sadness in her mother’s voice as she spoke. “Ok”, smiled Katelynn. In all honesty, she was happy her parents weren’t leaving yet. They waited in line for fifteen minutes before reaching the counter. “May I please see your passport and ticket?”, asked the attendant. “Here you go”, responded Katelynn. “Okay, it looks like you will be departing from Gate 39 in just over two hours.” “Thanks”, Katelynn replied. “Do you have any liquids, firearms, flammable materials, or sharp or blunt objects with you?” “No.” “Then you are good to go. Enjoy your flight and have a nice time in Japan.” Katelynn and her family walked to the entrance to security. “I guess this is where we leave you,”, said her mother. Tears were already forming in her eyes. She hugged her daughter. “I love you so much, honey. We’re so proud of you. Please, please, be safe and please, call.” “I will, Mommy”, sniffled Katelynn. She had begun to cry, as well. “I’ll miss you guys. I love you.” “Goodbye, Katelynn”. He joined the group hug. Paul wasn’t overly affectionate, but he cared for his daughter, and Katelynn knew he would miss her. The hug ended, and Katelynn’s parents started to leave. As she walked into security, she could see them waving at her. She waved back. And so her journey began. Katelynn had never left the country before, except for a couple of visits to Canada. Which doesn’t mean much if you’re from New Hampshire. A couple of hundred miles was nothing compared to thousands of miles and the Pacific Ocean. This being said, she was much more excited than scared. Katelynn liked challenges. She liked confronting them and conquering them. “I like your suitcase. The polkadots are super cute.” Katelynn looked up. A girl around her age with long brown hair stood in front of her. “Oh, thanks. I love polkadot things.” “I’m Emily, by the way.” “I’m Katelynn.” “So, where ya headed, polkadot girl?” “Japan. I’m studying abroad.” Emily started to grin. “Hey, that’s so cool! I am, too.” “You’re studying abroad?” “Yeah, in Japan. Tokyo. At the music University.” “No Way! Same! Do you go to NYCU? I’m going as part of the Music Composition Exchange Program.” “I am, too. This is so crazy! So, what do you play?” “Piano. I’m in the NYU Performance Ensemble.” “I thought you looked a little familiar”, said Emily. “I think I saw you at the Winter Concert.” “Yeah, I played at that”, answered Katelynn. Not only did Katelynn play at that concert, she also pooped her diaper halfway through her performance. And she still didn’t miss a single note. “Wow, you were really good.” Katelynn blushed. She liked Emily already. It didn’t hurt that she was gorgeous. “Thanks. So, what about you? What’s your instrument?” “I play the trombone.” “That’s” “Different?”, Emily cut her off. “I was going to say unusual.” “My mom thought it would be good for me to play a lesser known instrument. There’s not much competition if you play the trombone.” “That makes sense.” “Eh. So, do you have a roommate yet?” Emily started a new topic of conversation. “I’m actually going to have a singe room. I’m not really used to living with anyone.” Katelynn had a roommate. She shared an apartment with her best friend, Caleb, while they studied together at NYCU. But saying she wasn’t used to living with someone was easier than saying she needed her own room to store diapers, wear diapers, use diapers, and dispose of diapers. Wearing around others out in public was easy. But there is a certain amount of maintenance involved in wearing diapers, maintenance which requires privacy. “Oh, suit yourself. I’m still looking for one.” By this time they were halfway through line. Katelynn hadn’t peed in a few hours. She thought about breaking the seal and yellowing her nice, clean Bambino. “I’m sure you’ll find one”, said Katelynn. “There are a lot of people in the program.” If she wet now, she would need to do so while continuing to talk to Emily. She had wet herself while carrying on a conversation countless times. “I hope so”, said Emily. Katelynn started to release a stream of warm pee into her dry diaper. A hot sensation spread over her rear. She didn’t realize how much she needed to wet. She continued peeing and carrying on her conversation.“So, where’s your hometown?” “I’m from L.A.”, said Emily. “But I decided to go the East Coast for school.” “That’s a long way away”, responded Katelynn. At the moment she was much more vested in finishing up her massive wetting than being a good listener. Slowly, her stream began to subside, became a trickle, then stopped. Katelynn smiled. “What are you laughing at”, chuckled Emily. “Oh, nothing. That’s just really cliched.” Actually, Katelynn was smiling because Emily had no idea that her new friend had just finished soaking the adult diaper concealed under her jeans. “I guess so. If it makes any difference I like New York way more than Los Angeles.” “I’ve never been to L.A.” “You’re not missing much. On a totally different note, I really have to pee. This line better hurry up.” The irony of the situation was not lost on Katelynn. “If only you knew,” thought Katelynn. “We’re almost up”, she replied to Emily. Katelynn and Emily made small talk for a few more minutes before it was their turn to go through security. Katelynn loaded all of her stuff on the conveyor belt, then walked through the security scanner. DING! DING! DING! “Excuse me miss,” said a security guard. “Could you try again.” “Yeah”, answered Katelynn. DING! DING! DING! “Ok, can you please step over here?” Katelynn did as she was told. Before she could get too far, the security scanner went off for Emily. DING! DING! DING! “Sarah and Bree, could you take these women into the security room and do a manual search?”, asked the security guard. “Okay”, the ladies answered. “Please follow us”, they said to Katelynn and Emily. “I have a few screws in my leg”, Emily whispered to Katelynn. “It might be that”. “Yeah”, answered Katelynn. “I don’t know why I would have trouble. No metal in my body.” Katelynn had her suspicions as to why she would have issues going through a scanner, but she hoped they weren’t true. “This is going to be so embarrassing. There’s no way security won’t see my diaper”, she thought to herself. “Okay, it’s just in here”, said one of the agents. “We need to have two people perform the search, so one of you will need to wait a minute.” “I guess you can go first”, said Emily. “Okay”, Katelynn gulped. There was a curtain partitioning the room. Katelynn followed the two women behind it, while Emily waited on the other side. “Is there any reason why the security scanner would go off?” one of them asked. “Do you have any metal in your body?”. “No”, replied Katelynn. “Well, sometimes these full body scanners can act a little strange.” “Umm...”, said Katelynn, sheepishly. “There is one thing, maybe”, by this point she was almost whispering. “I wear…uh…incontinence products.” “You’re gonna have to speak up, hon. We can’t quite hear you.” “I have to wear incontinence protection”, stammered Katelynn, only slightly louder than before. “oh”, replied the guard. “Yeah, that happens sometimes. Diapers have been known to set it off. I think it’s the extra bulk. No worries, we’ll just do a quick manual search and you can be on your way.” The security agent made no effort to lower her voice when she said this. “Yeah, sure”, said Katelynn. That curtain might hide her from view, but it did nothing to keep out sound. There was no way Emily hadn’t heard what just transpired. One guard began to pat down Katelynn, while the other stood and watched. “Could you lower your pants?” “Umm…yeah”, replied Katelynn, nervously. She obliged, undid her belt, and lowered her jeans, exposing her yellowed diaper. A dry diaper would be bad enough, but a wet diaper was even worse. She had wet her diaper a lot in the security line, and it was discolored and sagging. It was obvious to everyone who saw it that she had used it. The guard took a quick peak, then told Katelynn she could raise her pants. “All done. You can go. Thanks”, said the security agent. “Yeah”, Katelynn answered. She drew back the curtain. Emily looked at her, blushed, then quickly looked away and walked behind the curtain. Katelynn left the room to go find a place behind security. She thought about trying to avoid Emily, but she knew she wouldn’t be able to avoid her forever. A few moments later, Emily walked up to her. “It must have been the screws in my leg,” she said to Katelynn. “Oh, yeah, I bet so.” Katelynn waited for the diaper questions to start. But Emily didn’t say anything. “So, do you want to head to our gate? Or we could grab some food. I’m not starving, but if you are”, Emily asked Katelynn. “I’m not super hungry. I’m cool with just finding our gate.” Maybe Emily hadn’t heard about Katelynn’s diapers after all. Or maybe she just didn’t want to embarrass her. Either way was fine with Katelynn. It took them a few minutes to walk to their gate. Afterwards, they sat down and got to know each other better. Katelynn really liked Emily. She was kind, thoughtful, and very funny. Unfortunately, Katelynn was pretty sure Emily was straight. She had a knack for inferring sexual preferences. “Now boarding Group three for Sky Lines flight from Boston to Seattle”, projected a voice on the intercom. It would take two flights to get to Japan. One from Boston to Seattle, the other from Seattle to Tokyo, with a two hour layover in between. “Hey, I think we’re sitting together on the flight from Seattle to Tokyo,” said Emily. “What are the chances of that?” “Awesome!”answered Katelynn. “That will make the flight go buy so much faster,” she smiled. “Yeah! Well, I’ll see you in Seattle. I board in group four”. “See ya.” Katelynn boarder her flight and took her seat. She had a window, which made her happy. She could enjoy the view, and it’s not like she needed to get up to use the restroom. Apart from issues with security, she thought airplanes were one of the most convenient places to wear diapers. And she was pretty sure she wasn’t the only one who would be utilizing a personal restroom on the plane. She read that a relatively high number of people wear some form of protection on flights. A gentleman in his mid forties sat down in the seat next to her. He was dressed in a suit, and already had out his laptop. Soon, the plane was in the air. Katelynn sat back and enjoyed the flight. It was uneventful, unless wetting a diaper thirty thousand feet in the air is considered eventful. When they were about to land, the man sitting next to her turned and commented, “You must have a steel bladder. I could never make it five hours without going to the bathroom.” “Yeah,” Katelynn replied, awkwardly. “I guess so.” Katelynn had gone to the bathroom on the airplane, twice. But instead of having to get up from a cramped window seat and wait in a long line, she could stay in the comfort of her chair and wet herself. For the countless time, Katelynn wondered why more people didn’t decide to wear diapers. Katelynn’s flight arrived in Seattle, and she departed to meet Emily. “Hey, girl. How was the flight?” asked Emily. “Fine. I just had some guy next to me who didn’t really talk much.” “That’s better than me. I was sitting next to some teen boy. He just stared at my boobs the whole time.” “Eww”, Katelynn chuckled. “Yeah, so it was awkward.” “Well, I’m going to go to the bathroom before we go to our next gate”, said Katelynn. Her diaper was very wet. Three wettings was a lot, even for a Bambino. She was hoping to change now, then not need to put on a new diaper on the flight to Tokyo. “Oh, okay,” said Emily, her voice sounding surprised. “What?”, Katelynn inquired. “It’s just, I thought” “So, you heard that whole thing with the security guard?”, Katelynn cut in. “I didn’t want to say anything because I didn’t want to embarrass you.” “It’s okay”, answered Katelynn. “I’m not embarrassed.” Katelynn really wasn’t that embarrassed. Normally, she was very worried about people finding out about her diapers. But Emily had already found out. And, more importantly, she seemed like a really nice person, a person who Katelynn could trust. “So, you really wear diapers?”, asked Emily. She still seemed embarrassed. “Yeah”, Katelynn blushed. “I’m sure you have tons of questions. But, right now, I need to hit up the ladies room. We can talk more about it on the flight if you want.” “Okay,” said Emily. “I mean, I don’t want to intrude, but I am curious. I’ve never met anyone who wears diapers.” “You’d be surprised. You just might not know about them”, Katelynn winked. “Maybe”, Emily laughed. “I need to go to the bathroom, too.” Both girls walked to the nearest restroom. It was busy inside, but stalls were open. Katelynn opened her bright blue backpack and took out a diaper and some wipes. She had gotten over the lack of privacy involved in public changes long ago. Emily was in the stall next to her. Katelynn pulled down her pants and looked at her diaper. By now, it was completely soaked in the back, as well as most of the front. She squished it a little, smiled, then undid the tapes. A loud tearing sound shot through the restroom. Her diaper crinkled as she set it down on top of the toilet. It was obvious to those next to her what she was doing. She wiped down her bottom. Even more noise ensued as she opened up her new diaper. She took a stuffer out of her packpack and put it in the diaper, then put the diaper under her and pressed her bottom against the wall. She brought the diaper up to her waste, lined up the tapes, then fastened them. She had decided to go with another Bambino. She didn’t want to take any chances on the flight. She washed her hands, then took a quick look at herself in the mirror. Her relatively tight jeans did little to hide the fact she was diapered. Wearing a thick Bambino with a stuffer didn’t help much, either. This didn’t bother Katelynn as much as it would have in the past. More and more people were beginning to find out about her diapers, including Emily. It didn’t seem as big of a deal, anymore. She walked outside to meet Emily. “Any trouble in there?” Emily asked. “I’m pretty good at it by now”. “I’m sure I would be awful at it.” “It’s really not that hard. Anyways, I’m starving, and I saw a good looking Chinese place here. Are you hungry?” “Yeah,” replied Emily, “I could eat.” They headed to the restaurant and had dinner. By the time they finished, their flight was about to board. This time they were in the first boarding group. Katelynn made sure to keep her backpack close to her on the plane in case she needed to change. She felt pretty confident her diaper could hold up, though. This time, Emily was next to the window, and Katelynn was in the middle of the row. An older lady was sitting next to her in the aisle seat. The flight to Tokyo would take just over ten hours. Katelynn had a book, her headphones, and her new friend to keep her company. For the first couple of hours, Emily didn’t bring up Katelynn’s diapers. But after every tuned in to watch the in flight movie, she broached the subject. “You know, you’re not doing a lot to hide your underwear choice, if you know what I mean.”” “I guess it is pretty obvious,” answered Katelynn. “But nothing let’s people know you’re wearing a diaper quicker than leaks.” “Oh my god, has that happened to you?” “Yeah. If you wear all the time then they’re bound to happen.” “Oh, so you wear pretty often? I just assumed for the flight and all, small bladder.” “I always wear them, actually.” “So you’re incontinent?” “Not exactly, no,” answered Katelynn. This is wear the conversation could get awkward. Katelynn wondered how Emily would react when she found out Katelynn didn’t actually need to wear diapers, but rather wore them out of desire. “So, why do you wear them?” Katelynn paused for a moment. She needed to tread lightly. “I don’t actually need to wear them. I wear them because for as long as I can remember, I’ve been drawn to them.” Katelynn looked up at Emily. She didn’t look disgusted, only curious. “They just feel right. I am happier and more confident and just feel better about myself and life. They are a part of who I am, now. I’m sure that doesn’t make sense, but that’s honestly how I feel.” Surprisingly, Emily didn’t look like she thought Katelynn was crazy. She waited before responding. “I think people should do whatever makes them happy, as long as they don’t harm anyone else. And I don’t see how diapers hurt anyone. I say go for it.” Katelynn smiled. “It’s good to hear that. I try to avoid telling anyone I know because I’m scared they’ll think I’m a freak.” “I don’t think you’re a freak. I mean, it’s a little weird, but a little weird is good. I think it’s kind of cute, actually.” “It is cute!”, smiled Katelynn. “And so convenient.” “I can imagine! I hate waiting in line for the girl’s room.” “I don’t miss that,” replied Katelynn. “Speaking of the little girl’s room, I am about to burst.” “I went a few minutes ago.” “Wait, really?”, Emily looked really surprised. “In your diaper? I couldn’t even tell!” Katelynn laughed. “Well, that’s kind of the point.” “I guess so,” Emily smiled. “If I don’t go to the bathroom soon, I’m going to wish I had on a diaper. I’ll be back in a minute.” Katelynn gathered her thoughts. Her conversation with Emily actually went really well. Katelynn had never told a friend about her diapers. It felt good to be open about them. A weight had been lifted off of her shoulders. The plane wouldn’t be in Japan for another eight hours. She decided to try to find something to watch. After a few minutes of browsing, she decided to watch an episode of a show about a transgender teenager. After a while, Emily sat back down. “Hey, I love that show!” “I’ve never seen it before, but so far I really like it.” “My sister and I watch it a lot. She’s transgender.” “That’s so cool. I’m part of the LGBT social group on campus, so a lot of my friends are trans.” “Yeah, she’s a little older than me. We get along really well. Especially since she transitioned.” “It’s so nice when people support you. My parents were awesome when I came out to them and it made so much of a difference.” “Are you gay?” “Yeah,” Katelynn replied. “Well, I guess I really am the boring one. I’m just a straight girl who wears panties instead of diapers!” Emily and Katelynn burst out laughing. “Damn, I was really hoping she was at least bi”, Katelynn thought to herself. “I don’t want to keep you away from your show. I’ll try to find something to watch, too,” said Emily. “Okay”, answered Katelynn. Katelynn continued watching TV, but a growing urge to poop was distracting. “Oh man,” thought Katelynn. “I was really hoping not to have to change on the plane.” But she knew she couldn’t hold it for eight hours. She was going to have to mess herself on the airplane, something she wasn’t exactly excited about. In such close quarters, it would be obvious, and she didn’t want to intrude on other people. And then there was Emily. There was no way Katelynn could hide a messy diaper from her. And what would she think? Peeing yourself was one thing, but how would she respond when Katelynn messed herself on purpose? Katelynn pushed the thought out of her head. She could at least hold it for a little while longer.
  11. 7 points
    4.) Corles lead Call down to the hall and fetched his clothes from the laundry room, then took the boy by the hand and took him into the changing room. He set the folded pants and top down and lifted him up onto the changing table. "It's okay little man, lay yourself down." His voice was firm, stern, but kind the way that Corles's was. One of his hands pushed the boy down with gently firm force and just like that he was undoing his diaper. "Hey, wait-" But Corles didn't wait. I had only ever had a few people change me in my entire life - my sisters, my parents, and the instructors in elementary school. And, of course, now Emme. I tried to sit up, but Corles had already taken the diaper off. I'd expected the courteous asking to lift like my sister did, but he grabbed my ankles like a second grader. Corles had a way of making Emme feel childish with his stature and the way he could lift her up and toss her around like she was still six. And Call wasn't any bigger than she was, so Corles still had that same advantage. He held the boy’s legs up by the ankles and then slid the new pink diaper under his bottom, pulling it up into place. "There's a good boy, isn't that better? Nice and dry and thick between your legs. You're so well behaved, Emme could learn from you." The words melted into my body and I sunk deeper and deeper into the changing table. By the time my body was clad in the newly pink diaper - I didn't even have a chance to argue I liked blue - I was standing on my wobbly feet again and ushered out of the room. My eyes were glossy and I couldn't help the blush. Wow... Corles had helped the boy into his pants and top, adjusting them and fussing about them to make sure he looked his best, but Call seemed to be somewhere else entirely with his cheeks glowing crimson. "Go say goodbye to Emme, I'll wait by the front door." He smiled warmly at the still sorta dazed boy. I nodded my head, and I was already standing in front of the girl before I realized where I was or why I was there. "Oh, right... um... bye, then... I'll see you tomorrow at school." My whole body was dizzy, clearly having not caught up with my mind. I took a deep breath and smiled. She was nice to me. "See you tomorrow!" I kissed Call’s cheek and cuddled him, which only seemed to daze the boy even more and I had to point down the hallway. "Front door is that way, cutiepie." He really was cute, too, dazed and blushing like... like a girl. Gosh. Corles was holding the door open when the boy joined him and the two of them went out to the car with the bigger of the pair opening the passenger door for the smaller, then closing it behind him. "I'm in so much trouble," I said the next day, Emme having sat across from me. Her boyfriend, it seemed, was not a member of our lunch period. I ran my fingers through my hair. "Mom was getting really mad at Lina. I only used one this morning, and there were the two from yesterday, but..." I took a deep breath and ran my fingers over my arms. It helped keep me calm. Movement. "I don't know what to do. If I take more..." "You can have some of mine, I don't mind." And we had plenty - Mom worked for one of the companies so we were always flush with supplies. I shrugged my shoulders casually and ate a carrot stick with thoughtful flair in my movements. "It should be the pink ones, though, they're my favorite and if lots of those are being used nobody will really notice." It did make me think, though. "Are you going to stay this way? You know. The U-word?" I looked around with a frown and crossed my arms over my chest. We didn't say the U word, and we definitely didn't mention diapers in relation to me, not in public. It was a very ambiguous system for one day of knowing this girl. "I don't like the pink ones. And no. It's just stress of high school. It'll go away tomorrow." "You should wait for it to go away before you stop taking precautions, though, and not just stop taking precautions. If you stop taking precautions and you have an..." I tried to think of a good way to word him wetting himself, "event, then things will be much much worse." I sipped from my juicebox. "We're going to see a movie tonight, Corles wanted to know if you'd like to come." "No, it's probably not a good idea." I frowned and played with my fork. I was cutting back on liquids very harshly, and it left me a little light headed. I had been avoiding most foods altogether, too. "I have to work on this whole issue. Like you said. I can't be having any events..." "Corles is going to be disappointed~" I said it in a singsong voice, sipping my juicebox. "Not as much as when he finds out you skipped morning recess and lunch. And your lips are cracked, too, so I bet you're trying to go cold turkey." I was nothing if-not observant. "I'm practicing," I said with a frown. It was a very nonconventional way of training someone out of diapers, and it was also the only thing I hadn't tried. Alarm systems were my least favorite, over the summer. My parents thought they worked. I just couldn't handle it anymore, and I started turning them off at night. The no water deal was supposed to demonstrate to the body how it feels to need to use the bathroom, and it involved two days with no water and then one day with nothing but. I was just hitting the end of day one. I felt horrible. "Well... I don't know about that..." Training was never something girls needed to worry about - one day it just sort of happened, and I hadn't even been trained out of twosies so I guess I couldn't sympathize. I didn't say anything more on the matter, though, and lunch ended without incident. It wasn't me who saw Call next, though. Between the two afternoon classes Corles found Call in the hall and pulled him into a classroom, closing the door behind him. “Emme told me you're not looking after yourself, little man. Why don't you tell me about that?" I pulled my hand out of Corles’s and frowned. I really didn't feel well... mac and cheese was the only thing I'd eaten in over a day now. I took a deep breath and looked up at the boy. He was so much taller than me. "I appreciate your concern, man. I do. It's cool. But I'm fine. I'm getting rid of this problem, and that's it. Alright?" Corles smiled and picked the boy up, pulled him into the nook of his elbow, and pushed the teat of what was very clearly a baby bottle into his lips. He spoke very clearly as he did. "Be a good boy, Call, you want to make me proud of you, don't you? Drink your baba now so you can grow up big and strong." The other infantile elements of the high-school relationship status quo weren't really talked about in 10th grade, but it wasn't an uncommon thing. Corles was so much bigger, he held he boy in his arms, and weather he liked it or not the chocolate milk in the bottle was starting to trickle onto his tongue. I kept struggling, pushing against the boy as hard as I could, but the milk tasted so fucking good, and I felt so fucking thirsty... I started to suck on the bottle. I couldn't even remember the last time I had a baby bottle, but Lina had one until she was ten. Motor function came slowly to girls, after all. I kept struggling for a while, but my own body started to overpower the psychological aspects. I really needed something to drink... "There's a good boy, such a good boy..." Corles praised Call and pulled him on his lap, taking a seat on one of the desks, and gently began to rock him. "And once you've finished your baba, I'll cuddle you in my arms until your diaper needs a change and I'll lay you down and change you. Won't that be nice? Get you changed into a fresh diaper, and no more ouchy tummy..." I was probably psychotic or hallucinating or something. I wasn't sure why I agreed to any of it. But Corles really was warm, and the more he rocked me, the sleepier I got. I clung up against his uniform with a little smile and closed my eyes, too tired to care. It wasn't until the bottle was finished, Corles held the boy for half an hour until he felt the diaper filling up, and he'd laid him out on the desk to change him that Call's eyes finally opened. Corles lifted his legs in the air and slid the new diaper underneath his bottom, smiling at the dreary boy. "I'll meet you both in the parking lot at four for the movie." It wasn't a question like Emme had asked; just a statement. "Don't be silly with your body, little man - you only get one. Don't mess it up on a matter of pride, all things happen the way they do for a reason." He taped up the diaper and patted the front of it before tugging the boy’s pants back up. "I don't want to go." "Corles said you have to." "I know what he said. I told you what he said." "So come on." "No, like..." I sighed and took a deep breath, stopping outside the door. Despite the chocolate milk, I still didn't feel well. Better, definitely, but probably not well. Dairy really shouldn't have been the only thing I've had in two days, either. It wasn't smart. "He always... messes with my head. I don't know how to explain it. I just don't like it, okay? I don't want to go." "It's just how he is, he cares a lot and you know he means the best. And it makes you happy, I know it makes you happy. What's the harm?" I looked at the door and then at the now empty nurses station, mischievously. "If you come, I'll let you change my diaper. Right now. In the nurses station. One time offer." "I don't want to change you, Emme. I don't want to be a part of you and Corles and whatever you have. I don't even understand where I fit in. I'm just your friend, his friend, and this just isn't friendly." I sighed and shook my head, rubbing my fingers along my arms. "You guys go see the movie. I'll talk to you both tomorrow, alright? Seriously. I just need some time..." He spoke. I knew he spoke. But I pulled him into the nurses office anyway, closed the door, pushed him down onto a chair and summarily began to wet my diaper. I mean, it was wet already, but it would hold a little more, and the crinkling plastic was right on top of his lap so I knew he'd feel it. "Uh-oh... Call... I had a ax-see-dent..." I pouted as cutely as I could manage and took his hand in mind, guiding it down to where my diaper touched his pants. "You dun' wanna change me...?" I wasn't sure where I'd lost it. I pushed the girl off me, completely, and stormed over to the door. She looked very taken aback, but I turned to her to clarify. "Listen, Emme. I'm fine being your friend, and whatever, but I don't like this shit. You're fifteen fucking years old, and you shouldn't act like a fucking kid, okay? So seriously, if you want to fuck around with Corles like a goddamn baby, you go right the fuck ahead, but leave me out of it!" And with that, I slammed the door hard. I frowned and looked down at my hands, watching the little tears fall down onto my pretty pink nails. I was a nice girl, right? And Call was a nice boy, he was just frustrated and confused, that's all. Right? I wound up texting Corles to let him know what had happened and we didn't see Call the rest of the day. He wasn't at school the next day, either, but that night Corles got a phone call from the boy in tears asking to be picked up.
  12. 7 points
    With the conclusion of Little Luzy, Pudding and I are starting up our next story: Kit 'n' Kenzie! KnK started out as a silly joke. We were watching Phineas and Ferb and there was an episode with a "de-age-inator". And I was like "Pudding, let's write a story about that". And she agreed! Which is funny because she always says no to my silly ideas. Anyway, we started writing KnK with that premise in mind, and it very quickly took some turns neither of us expected. Now we are sort of in love with it and we want to share it with everyone! For once, Pudding and I don't have to give an entire paragraph of disclaimers! This story is pretty short, very sweet, and downright ADORABLE. It's not super diaper-focused, but more little-focused. And I think it's a story the community will really love. As with Luzy, "early access" chapters will be available on our Patreon. Thank you for reading and make sure to leave comments! ~Sophie --- Kit ’n’ Kenzie 1.) "It's called the de-age-inator - it's really simple, you sit here and I'm going to shoot you with this machine, it's going to de-age you a year or two, and then you get paid. Simple, right?" I hadn't gotten too much response to my posting on Craigslist, but the girl who sat before me - or maybe it was a boy, there was a lot of androgyny at play and it was hard to tell - bore the telltale signs of college-age-malnutrition. I suspected he-or-she might have done just about anything for the $500 I had on offer. "Any questions?" "Yeah, kind of." I looked over the machine, which altogether looked something like a death ray from a James Bond movie, and ran my fingers along the edges. "What do you mean de-age? Like it'll make me look younger?" I certainly wasn't against the idea. "Typically one of the side-effects of becoming younger is looking younger, yes." I fiddled with the collar of my lab-coat to make sure it was symmetrical and then checked myself in the mirror - when Doctor Izzy Drake perfected her creation, she was going to have to look her best for the camera, after-all. Then again, it's not like most famous scientists went out of their way on appearances, so I guess I was a unique case. "I need your name for the consent form.” At least the kid’s name would solve the gender conundrum. "Kit Londsdale. That's with a K, like the candy bar." I still wasn't so sure about the idea of zapping me with some x-ray something or other, but five hundred bucks was five hundred bucks. "How does it work? Is there any chance it could, like... hurt me?" "Hurt? No. No, I imagine if there's a problem with the Inator you won't experience any pain.” Just complete subatomic reversal, but that happened far too quick for the nerves in the body to complete a pain signal. "Okay, Kit like the candy bar, you need to sign this paper here, and initial here... and here... and here... and six times on this page... and here... and over here... and here, but not here... and here. Oh, and sign here again. And here." There was a bit of paperwork involved, but I did have to ensure complete indemnity. Jesus. I wasn't so sure I wasn't signing over my life! I frowned and put the pen down on the desk when I was done, fiddling nervously with my fingertips. "So... about that money..." She'd have to pay me first, right? I mean, that was how it worked in all the other studies I did. Of course, none of them were quite so much. "Oh, yes, yes," I opened the top drawer of my desk and took out an envelope marked "Subject 8121b" and handed it to Kit, nodding. "Feel free to count it before we begin, I don't want you to have any doubts at all." I did just that, counting the stack of twenties. I did so twice, coming out to 500 both times. I slipped it into the pocket of my jeans, folded over, and nodded toward the chair. "So I just sit right there, in that chair? And you shoot me with your laser, or whatever?" I didn't wait to be told. I moved into position, trying to get comfortable in the mostly uncomfortable chair. "How does this work, anyway?" "There're a lot of big words involved, it's easier just to show you.” I pulled on a pair of safety goggles and began to adjust some dials and levers on the side of the machine, my chest tingling in anticipation. "Initiating de-age-inator, first-run test. In five....four... three...two... one..." It didn't hurt. I mean, there was no bright light or anything, and I wasn't sure it had worked at all. I sat where I sat, still the same me, and looked up at the woman as she removed the goggles from her eyes. "Did something happen?" I definitely didn't feel any different... Well that had worked well - the scale on the wall behind the seat showed that the subject had shrunk about five inches - I wasn't sure what that meant chronologically speaking at first glance, but I'd be able to study that. "Oh, it certainly worked. Take a look at your clothes, for example." Clothes which were definitely too big now. There was a mirror on the far wall, but I wasn't sure how much of the changes would be visible from a first-person perspective. I looked down at the long-sleeved shirt, the sleeves far past my wrists and over the palms of my hands. I was twenty-two before, my senior year at college, and I had been my size for quite sometime. I looked down at my pants next, which now covered the laces on my Converse. The clothes were definitely bigger, albeit a little... "Wait, so I'm... what, twenty or something now?" "The test was for a twelve month chronological reversal, but the results seem to differ from that. I'll need to do some testing to find out exactly how different. Stand up, follow me." Unexpected results were annoying; they skewed my data and usually meant having to pay my test subject more. I climbed back up onto my feet, which, for the first time, confirmed whatever she'd done had well and truly worked. I wasn't that much shorter, not really, but I felt incredibly off-balance. I frowned up at the girl, who was once the same height as me, and felt my cheeks get warm. "I can't believe this crazy thing really worked..." "You think I would be paying you $500 if my inventions didn't work? Please." I led the way over to the corner of the spacious warehouse that was my lab and directed for my subject to stand in-front of a tri-fold vertical mirror. "Remove your clothes, please." "Excuse me?!" But the suddenness of the statement had been quickly replaced with the boy in the mirror staring back at me. My hair was about the same length, give or take an inch, but my face was much rounder. I could tell I had a bit of actual meat on my bones now, something I wasn't sure I'd had since my first year of college. I came across just as ambiguous as ever, though I wasn't sure that wasn't because of my clothing. "What the hell!" "Is there a problem? Please remove your clothes - you'll find that your contracted to allow me to perform my post-experiment examinations, or you forfeit your remuneration." The child was clearly shocked by the image in the mirror, but I had results to gather - surprise and shock wasn't any of my business. Remuneration? Was that the money in my now-too-big pockets? I looked away from the boy in the mirror and down to my feet. "I... I can't..." I could, I just didn't want to. The floral printed panties around my waist were loose, but they were still present. I bit my lip. "Can... can I just come back in a little bit?" "You're free to go, but you'll be forfeiting your payment.” Which was one blow, though it wasn’t technically true. I just needed him to cooperate. The second came a moment later. "And I won't be able to reverse the process without paying you. So, you see, it's your choice." I wasn't even looking up at this point, double-checking all of the paperwork. I felt my cheeks get hot and played with my hands in front of my body. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't keep my eyes off the boy in the mirror. "Could I change... um... in a bathroom or something?" I didn't want this woman to see me naked, but even less so, did I want her to know what I was wearing. I never used to be concerned about my nudity, though - not for years, anyway... "No, you need to disrobe in my presence." I'd noted, finally, the "M" circled on the application form in his file - at least that solved one mystery - though the reluctance to undress would have confirmed that either way. "Now, are you going to comply, or will I be finding another subject?" "No, I..." I bit hard on my lip and shook my head. I pulled the now loosly-fitting long sleeved shirt over my head, leaving my stomach bare and the top edge of the underwear showing vaguely beneath my pants. She wouldn't notice. "Is that good enough?" "Are you naked?" I crossed my arm, clearly losing patience with the boy. Initial observation did provide a wealth if information, though - for instance, the pre-hormonal muscle underdevelopment had lowered my initial estimate of eighteen down another few years - the boy standing before me couldn't be any older than fourteen now, fifteen at the top end of things. "God, this is stupid..." For how little I wanted the woman to see me naked, I wanted her to see my underwear even less. I rolled the tops of my pants over the edges of the underwear and pulled them both down at the same time. With enough focus, with enough caring, you could probably see the girl's underwear between my legs as I pulled them away, or you could probably see the flowers poking through the white fabric. I, however, left little time for this, and quickly balled them up inside my pants, leaving me completely naked. Girl’s underwear? How curious. I took the jeans from the boy’s hand and set them on one of my benches, and then motioned for him to follow me over to the wall where a mirror, scale and vertical height chart were. I'd take my initial observations here. "Please step onto the scale." I did so, weighing in at about twenty pounds less than before despite the bigger tummy I sported. My height was down a few inches, which made me feel a little pathetic. I closed my eyes tight and shook my head, trying to imagine being anywhere but here. "Interesting. Very interesting." I motioned for him to go and sit up on the gurney. "Tell me, Kit, at what age did you begin to wear girls’ underwear?" It wasn't strictly a professional question, but I was curious only insofar as how it might skew my data. "I... what?" My cheeks went bright red, though, confirming beyond anything else that what she'd said was accurate. How did she know? I thought I was careful... "I don't know what you're talking about," I mumbled under my breath, making my way onto the gurney. "It won't be listed on any of my official documentation - I'm merely curious about starting age so I can compare to your reduced age now.” I laid the boy down on the gurney and began to take notes on his muscle development - or lack thereof. "I really don't know what you mean..." I said softly, almost inaudibly. I felt very small lying naked on the gurney, the woman above me writing things down on the chart. Again, I closed my eyes. What was I even doing here? "I... I'm probably around... seventeen... if it helps..." Five years. Five years were gone. She'd taken five years. "I just... mean, this is how I kind of looked... near the end of high school... but you can put me back, right?" "I can reverse the polarity, yes." In theory, really, was more accurate. But if it worked one way, it should work the other, no problem. "I... I wanna be put back now, please..." "Once I'm done taking data." I pushed the needle into the boy’s arm and started taking some of his blood. What were his hormone levels like? I wasn't sure what happened. The woman filled vials with my blood and I felt dizzy and uncomfortable. Before I thought to argue with her, I was lightheaded. Maybe it was a minute later, or ten. I looked up at the woman, still writing on her clipboard, just a few feet away from me. "What... happened..." “You’re probably anemic.” I didn't look up as I spoke, but did when I delivered the next piece of news. “Your proportions” - which by that, she meant the size of many different parts of his naked form - “are congruent with a male fifteen years of age. Do you have any comments to make?" Measuring his penis had been surprisingly easy as he was having his blood drawn. Once the needle was out, I very quickly climbed off the gurney. The room spun and I fell onto the pile of my clothes. I wasn't doing this anymore. ”Put me back now, I mean it! Right now!” I had rights, didn't I? I learned about this at one point - the rights a subject has in a voluntary experiment. "You should eat - there's orange juice over there.” The small kitchen was partitioned off from the rest of the expansive space that was the warehouse. “Feel better, decide if you have any questions about your body or the process, and then we can restore you back to your masculine self."' I frowned and looked away from the woman, balling my clothes up in my arms and slowly getting to my feet. Everything felt shaky. I managed to dress myself first, in the too-big clothes, but not before stuffing the girl’s panties into the pocket of my jeans. Fifteen? I wasn’t fifteen. At fifteen, I was still wetting the bed. I definitely wasn’t fifteen. Right? When the boy was starting to feel better from the orange juice and peanut butter and jelly sandwiches, I was arguing with somebody about current and rate of draw and contractual agreements. In-fact, by the time I'd gotten off the phone, the boy had been sitting on on the stool for a good twenty minutes. I looked flustered, but more than that I looked annoyed. "I'd like you to change me back now. I don't have any questions." And I didn't, either. I just wanted to be back to my twenty-two year old self and not my whatever-I-was-now self. I decided in that moment not to ever do another study with a large evil-looking laser. "Unfortunately, the electric company won't allow me to use my de-age-inator again today - apparently it caused some problems at their end." Six power relay substations had exploded, actually, and I was sure that would make the news. It wasn't my fault - Inators needed a lot of juice! "Return to me in one week’s time and I'll return you to normal." I reached into my drawer and handed him a second envelop with another $500. "This should compensate you for the inconvenience." I blinked at the money in my hand and my chest welled with fear. "I can't go to school like this! I look like a fucking kid!" It wasn't entirely true - I looked like a teenager, but it was different enough to warrant my getting mad. "You said this was reversible, so reverse it!" "It is reversible, child, but not without the power required." I sighed and handed him a third envelope - everybody had a price at which they'd make their situation work. "Why don't you go and enjoy yourself? It's not every day you get to be fifteen again. Go buy some nice clothes - some new pretty panties, perhaps? I'll see you in one week’s time." I felt my cheeks get warm and looked down at the second envelope. 1500 dollars for one day. I wasn't sure what I'd do about school or work, but 1500 dollars... I bit hard on my lip. "I... I don't want to wait a week... what about Monday morning, before school?" It was Saturday now. I couldn't go to class like this... "The utility company said they needed to install some additional relays to my lab before I can conduct any further demonstrations, the one week time-frame is theirs, not mine." I set the clipboard down and looked at the younger boy in front of me. "Those are more comfortable if you wear them, and don't stuff them in your pocket, you know." "Shut up," I scolded, turning away from the woman and walking toward the door. I'd wear boy's underwear next time I came - I didn't know I'd be undressing! Really, though, it was my fault. Naive, Kit... "I'll be back in a week..." Though I wasn't sure what I'd do about school... --- More Kit 'n' Kenzie (through chapter 6) is available now on Patreon! Please consider supporting us!
  13. 7 points
    Dear Internet Stalker,When we first met each other, you seemed like a nice but lonely person who was new to the ABDL "scene," or "community," or "lifestyle," or "culture," or whatever you'd like to call it. The point is you seemed lonely and needed someone to talk to and to ask the kind of "stupid questions" that come across people's brains when they're excited about something new but don't know much about the topic, so I was okay with that, and expected there to be some faux pas that happened.For example, I did not particularly mind that you wanted to know what I thought of the various AB diapers that I knew of and had tried. Perfectly fine. Maybe not the kind of thing you ask at your first munch at the local Shoney's while the waitress is taking your order, but it didn't bother me out on the internet over PM's and notes. The distance between two computer screens can be beneficial in these instances.However I became increasingly uncomfortable with pretty much everything else. I found it weird that within a week of you constantly messaging me, you began to tell me about how your ex-girlfriend accused you of rape and how that broke your heart and almost ruined your life. Moreso, I was uncomfortable that you started proposing these fantastical meet ups and coming to visit me in my hometown, even though we hadn't known each other very long at all. The fact that in fantasizing about this trip to meet me, you basically kept asking me if I'd want to do everything diapered with you was more than a little off-putting. You basically acted like Jon Stewart's character in the movie Half-Baked, except instead of weed it was diapers. "Hey would it be okay if we watched a football game while diapered?" "Could we one day meet and play musical instruments while diapered?" "Would you be okay if we just hung out wearing nothing but T-shirts and diapers?" I don't have a problem with doing said activities with people I trust. Also, I am particularly squeamish about (let's call it) "dress code" when I'm meeting fellow age players/ABs/DLs/littles, in that I want to make sure no one minds if I show up in what would otherwise be an objectively ridiculous outfit for a grown man to be seen in. So I was patient up to a point. But the fact that you kept asking it again and again and again, made me feel like you were fixating on me instead of any particular form of clothing. That's one of the reasons I kept politely suggesting you meet with people who actually live in your state. I figured you'd take the hint. I also didn't like how every time you messaged me (at least once a day during this time period) how you asked if I was wearing a diaper or if I had worn one lately. I asked you not to ask me that, and that I would volunteer that information if and when I was comfortable with it and if I felt it was relevant to any conversation we were having and you apologized immediately, passionately, and profusely. And then you did it again...and apologized.The one time where I did volunteer that information, you immediately began asking me if I had wet it yet. Lesson learned for me. I never mentioned anything regarding that to you again.The fact that every day when I came home from work, I had three to five pms from you asking me the same sort of above questions, mixed with apologies for asking them, mixed with asking if you had angered me, mixed with the random minutae of your life, really made interacting with you a chore. I continued to suggest that you meet more local and real people in your area and make more friends besides me. I asked that you be more patient and let me find the time to respond to your questions and anecdotes in a less pressured manner where I didn't feel like my entire evening would be taken up in correspondence with you. I feel that this did not help, because then you'd update me about how you waited a whole two days for me to respond before filling my inbox up with close to a dozen PM's, or you'd tell me about making more friends and that I should be proud of you because of the progress you were making. We don't have many interests in common, outside of diapers. Yes I went to college and you're a fan of my college's football team. I haven't seen a game in years. Yes we both learned how to play a musical instrument in high school; you are far more passionate about that subject than I am. The fact that I didn't really talk about either of those things beyond the "oh neat" and "yup" and "cool" comments, I felt, should have been a clue. Then I came upon a rough patch in my life. I was taking a break from the scene and making a concentrated effort to not get involved in ABDL stuff outside of my writing. Long story short: I had neither the time nor money to go to any sort of ABDL gathering and hearing about them and talking with other with this interest was only going to make me feel worse than I did. I made an announcement where it was relevant, said my "goodbye for nows" and stopped logging on and interacting by-and-large. But you kept sending me messages. My other kink friends respected my need for alone time and privacy. You didn't.You even went so far as to find one of the very, very, few people that I trust enough and feel safe enough with to let them see my face and know how to contact me through non-fetish channels and tried to use them as an intermediary to get my attention. At that point, I had had enough. You showed me multiple times that you weren't going to respect my boundaries, my interests, or anything about me beyond me helping you feel good about yourself. The bugging my friends was the straw that broke my camel's back.I blocked you on Fetlife. I considered the matter closed. You go on with your life. I go on with mine. Then you come and message me on Daily Diapers a few months ago. You say that you're sorry, and that you never meant to hurt me, and that if I just told you to go away you would never talk to me again. I didn't believe you for a second, especially not that last part. Then after a lengthy silence on my part, you tell me you're not going to talk to me anymore. I hit "ignore" on your profile. It's not quite as good as "block" on Fetlife, but if you say or do anything over there, I'm not told about it. I can at least go on with my life.Then I find a PM on my Deviantart account yesterday. You had just made an account that day and you messaged me first thing, telling me how much you like my writing. You're now blocked there, too. Any other site that you find me on you will find yourself blocked should you choose to try to interact with me. I am not going to be responsible for you, your fun, your social development, or your problems. I am not your caregiver. I don't care if you're "sorry". I don't care if you "regret" things you've done. I don't care if you're "improving". I don't care if I "don't understand". I don't care if I "don't know the whole story". If you continue to harass me, I will have no choice but to tell everyone on this "scene", or "community", or "lifestyle", or "culture", or whatever that I care about about your behavior, including your screen name.No reply is needed or wanted in any way, shape, or form. I'm not unblocking you on any site. If you don't see this, I don't particularly care. This was for me, not for you. Someone blocks you on three different sites, you don't go looking for a fourth.No means no.Stop means no.Silence means no.
  14. 7 points
    I hope you enjoy this next part - sorry it was such a long delay! Chapter 20: AMANDA KISSED MY head, “then I don’t mind changing them…” “But…” “You’re worried something is wrong with you?” I nodded, “Shouldn’t I be?” She laughed, “If you were a free little to some extent you should be, but we DID adopt you and you knew about diapers before you came here. Even free littles are allowed to have wet diapers at Emerson. Really it’s even encouraged by the RAs in the dorms in the hopes that they can baby the littles a bit more.” “What will happen though if one of the big students finds me with a wet diaper?” “I suspect they’ll offer to change it for you,” she told me. “But, it’s in the student code of conduct that a little student has to willingly agree for that big to change their diaper. Should you agree they have to let you get onto your class when they’re done.” “Something has to go wrong though, right? Nothing in this world is ever trouble free for a little?” “Well you could have some Amazon decide to fondle you like Chloe did that one day…” I blushed, “That was horrible.” “I was one second from knocking her teeth out when she stopped,” she told me and sighed, “So I wouldn’t let anyone you didn’t know change you.” “I’m allowed to change my own diapers though?” “They’ll explain more at orientation, but yes most of the time. They do have a dedicated changing facility on campus that you should expect to be taken to by some people if they find you soaked and you say you don’t want them to change you. Most of the time it’ll be a pretty clinical change there…” “And what happens if I have a messy diaper?” I asked nervously. “Well if you’re not in your class when it’s discovered then it’s just a change like a wet diaper. If you’re in class I hope no one discovers it.” With all of that information I looked at her, “I do want to use my potty… but only when I need to poop, would that be okay with you?” Her eyes glistened as she hugged me, “I think that’s a perfect compromise!” She held me for a long moment before squeezing me again, “Okay, let’s get this little fish all dried and she can help make din-din.” “Dolphin,” I grumbled back to her as she chose to tickle my side. I was out of breath by the time the tickle attack subsided and she stood up with me hanging upside down in her arms. “Fish!” she said as she carried me a few steps upside down before righting me and holding me tight in her arms, “I hope you do know that you’re the best thing to ever happen to me.” I blushed, “thanks for being willing to think of me as more than a pet to be abused or something…” She squeezed me again, “I promise I’ll never let you be thought of as such.” As she mounted the stairs I caught a glimpse of the potty, “So can I just take my diaper off to use the potty?” “Well…” she thought as she walked up more, “I guess if you’re wearing a normal Pamper and near the potty… yes… If you’re wearing a princess diaper you’ll have to ask for help.” “Are the tapes that hard to pull off?” I asked as she deposited me on the changing table. “Well let’s see,” she told me with a mischievous smile. “Umm…” She proceeded to strip me of my swimsuit pretty quickly and said, “I guess I forgot I should give you a quick shower…” I nodded, “Might be good…” She carried me to the bathroom and took the swim diaper off too before setting me on my feet in the bathtub and pulling the sprayer down. After Amanda checked the temperature she proceeded to rinse me off with the swim cap still on my head. Once she finished she pulled the cap off and dried me off again, “There’s a clean fish!” “Umm… please don’t gut me.” She laughed, “You don’t have to worry about that,” she tickled me some more in the towel and I felt my bladder cry but managed to hold it. Back in my room she got back to the changing table with me and I hoped she’d forgotten the diaper she was going to put me in, but no such luck! One of the thick princess diapers was secured to my bottom and she said, “Okay, try the tapes!” I looked up at her feeling like I’d just been told to try to escape from a pair of handcuffs. I pulled with all of my might at the tape and didn’t manage to even budge it loose at all. “How can you pull it loose so easily?” I asked in amazement. “We’re much stronger than you, even the weakest Amazons can bench-press about four-hundred pounds. I’m guessing you’d be lucky to do twenty to thirty?” I sighed and nodded, “Even in my full normal form back home I would be lucky to do two-hundred in high school when I was stuck in PE.” “That would probably just barely move the tapes… I know Amazons who have decided they want betweeners as their babies and have no problems keeping them in their diapers.” “Would you mind if I tried something else?” I asked. “What?” “Can I get down from the table?” She looked at me skeptically but put me down and I walked over to my desk with school supplies on it. There was a pair of scissors on the desk that I picked up. She looked at me with a pair of narrowed eyes but gently nodded her permission. I took the scissors and sliced at the back of the tape next to where the back met the front. Or at least tried to! No matter what I did I couldn’t cut the tape! “Why won’t this cut?!?” I asked frustrated after a moment of trying. “It’s not just a regular tape, the material the adhesive is bound to is a variation of what your tablet screen is made out of…” “You can make something like that cheaply enough to waste it on a diaper?” I asked, thinking not of the entrapment for a moment, but more of the economics of being able to waste a material like that on something disposable! A little was just going to pee and poop in them on a regular basis, and it was cheap enough to throw away? “Easily,” she told me. I looked at the diaper again and backed the scissors further back on the material past the tape and into the area behind the tapes. The scissors actually did slice through several inches of the material before I noticed a color change happening on the material and it instantly mended itself and tightened painfully on my waist! “Owwww!” I cried and Amanda quickly picked me up. She sat me on the changing table and used her Amazonian strength to pull the tapes loose before it could constrict anymore. “I wouldn’t do that again…” she sighed. “What was that!?!?” “It has a self-healing technology too…” I just looked at her in shock as she pulled the crazy diaper out from underneath me and brought out a regular Pamper for me. “So I guess I’m going to have to ask for you to take me to the potty if I have one of those on?” “I guess so,” she said with a smile as she left me strapped to the table with the new diaper for a moment. She disappeared into my closet for a moment before coming back with something blue that made my eyes widen in shock it would be on me. “What is that?” I asked kind of distastefully. “It’s called a sunsuit,” she said with a smile, “and it’s going to look adorable on you!” I looked at it closer as she brought and it was like something that was confused if it was a onesie, a romper, or a dress… On the front it had several layers of skirt like ruffled blue chiffon material with white flowers coming from the top that gave it a volume like a dress. It was sleeveless with a rounded white color with a fairly large yellow rosette flower sewn at the front of it like a boutonniere or something… The bottom had the typical snaps for the crotch of a onesie and the back seemed to be just a plain onesie. “Why would anyone…” “Because you’ll look adorable!” She told me with a smile again. I sighed as she loosened the strap on the table and sat me up to pull it down over my head, buttoned a couple buttons on the back, then pushed me back to my back again to pull the crotch shut. My hair was brushed out really quickly and she tied it off into twin pigtails hanging loosely off the back of my head. “Let’s get a picture!” she told me with a smile. She put me in my crib and handed me Elena before grabbing her phone and saying, “Smile!” I glared at her for a second before she descended on me with those tickle instruments of war for a moment and as I felt the diaper warm she pulled away. She managed to snap a picture of a smile before saying, “Come on… please?” I shrugged and managed a good smile for her before she posed me in a few poses in the crib and indulged in a baby photo shoot. She took a few of me sitting in the gliding chair by myself and then found a doll in the toy box for me to hold. A moment later she picked me up and sat me on my stomach before grabbing one of those stacking ring toys and taking the rings off. “Really?” I asked her incredulously. “Please?” she paused, “You won’t believe how cute you look in these pictures! I can use them too so that we can show you’re not just being neglected by being an adult?” “You owe me big…” I grumbled. She smiled and I forced myself to smile as I put each ring on and she used the rapid picture button on her phone. At least that’s what I assumed it was since I heard the sound of a shutter at machine gun speeds. She pulled the top one off then and said, “In your mouth?” “Eeew…” I said, “Where has this ring been?” “It’s brand new?” She looked at me with the most puppy dog cute expression a grown woman could ever make… and I stuck the damn ring in my mouth and put my slobber on it as requested. I posed for a few more pictures before she picked me back up and sat down with me in her lap on the floor next to the toy. She turned her phone into selfie mode and said, “Smile with Mommy!” As the picture took I saw a brief sample of it and I had to admit I did look adorable in the outfit… I looked like one of the happiest babies ever in her mommy’s arms. She stood up and sat down in the gliding chair and did a few more, including some with my pacifier in my mouth so I would look cuter. When she finally had enough of her picture taking she carried me back downstairs and sat me in the walker. She handed me her phone to look through the pictures. Her phone intrigued me as it was big enough to be a tablet in my hands! In fact it was the same size as the tablet she had bought me… I scrolled through the pictures and even the harshest part of my being couldn’t help but make ‘awe’ sounds at the little girl in the pictures. There was a serious disconnect in my brain that I was in fact that little girl! For a moment I could honestly understand how they would think I belonged in this state… and it terrified me! Amanda had begun working on dinner and I took the moment while she wasn’t paying attention to me to explore her phone more. I clicked on what I assumed was the spot for a home button and was rewarded with a home screen similar to the tablets had been. I saw an envelope icon and assumed it was an e-mail app. I clicked on it out of curiosity and saw a read e-mail that was labeled with the subject, “Thank you,” from ‘Christine Slane.’ ‘Mom is e-mailing Amanda?’ I thought to myself, but had to admit I shouldn’t be shocked. Her giving up her baby to another woman had to be the hardest thing she’d ever done… I knew I shouldn’t click on it… but Amanda was completely in cooking mode and my finger thought on its own and I pressed it. Amanda, Thank you again for being so good with my little boy… I mean girl now… You have no idea how confusing that is! The pictures you sent last night though make Stacy look so adorable! I wish I could scoop her up in my arms and love on her too! As much as her dad will never admit it, I always kind of wondered if she didn’t have a gender issue… She wasn’t much of a normal boy honestly… I think in the long run being a girl will be good for her. I’m sure the diapers are much weirder for her… but I bet she doesn’t mind the wet diapers all that much if she’s like she was when she was little! She would cry instantly if she had a messy diaper, but she’d happily sit in a wet diaper for hours. Pull-ups were almost useless on her when we toilet trained her! It took the ones that made her feel cold when she wet to get any success!!! Would you mind terribly sending me some more pictures? I might just have to start another baby book for her! Might help actually when she comes back home if she has ‘baby photos’ of her as a little girl… Not to mention blackmail someday when she falls in love! If for some reason you think it’s not possible for her to get… As I was reading the next paragraph the phone rang with Fred’s picture on the phone. I panicked and made it a notification like I would with my phone and hit the home menu to get away from the e-mail. I then heard, “Who is it?” “Daddy?” I suggested. “Go ahead and answer it sweetie!” she told me with a smile and her hands clearly doughy from whatever she was making. I pressed a flashing green bar at the top and answered the phone. “Hello?” I said. “Stacy?” “Yes Daddy,” I told him, “Mommy’s got her hands full of dough.” She smiled at me from across the kitchen, “Can you tell her I’ll be home a little bit late and I’m bringing home one of Doctor Kell’s special cakes that she’s sending to congratulate us for her being a new mommy.” I sighed and wanted to face palm, “Okay, I’ll tell her.” “Good, you be good sweetie, I’ll be home in a bit. Bye bye,” he said. “Bye,” I told him and he hung up. “What did he say?” She asked as I pulled the gigantic device away from my head and shook my head thinking of the memory of Steve Jobs saying no one would want to do that with a tablet… “He’s bringing home one of Doctor Kell’s cakes to congratulate you on having me?” “Ooh!!! Awesome!” “Who is she? And what kind of awesome cake does she make?” “You met her in Daddy’s office before we went down, remember?” I thought back to the day that was kind of foggy and thought that I sort of remembered her, “Okay, was she the weird hyper woman?” She laughed, “That’s her! She may annoy everyone, but there is no doubt that she makes the best cakes ever!” “Just as long as I don’t have to smash into it pretending like it’s a first birthday cake?” I looked up at her growing smile and felt my stomach turn, “No…” She didn’t respond and just went back to work. Meanwhile her phone had gone to sleep and I was now locked out of it. I sighed and looked around for something else to do. I saw the TV remote was in reach but the warnings about hypnotic suggestions meant I couldn’t use that to kill time. About that time I felt my stomach rumble a bit and realized I was a few minutes from another squished poopie diaper in the walker. I looked up at Amanda who seemed to be shaping the edges of a pie. “Mommy?” “Yes sweetie?” “Can you let me out of this so I can use the potty?” I hesitated before adding, “I have to poopy.” She looked at me with a sigh and I could see the cogs in her head turning. It would be easier just to tell me to go in the diaper - just telling me to wait would probably bring the same result… I was just a baby… but I wasn’t, so she washed her hands real quick. I walked towards her in the walker at the same time hoping to help her get me there in time! I held my hands up to her and she carefully picked me up under the armpits and sat me down on the floor. I looked up at her and she nodded towards the potty she had brought down on the floor a few feet from me. There was no time to waste as I reached down and undid the snaps of the sunsuit, pulled the flaps out of the way, and then pulled the tabs of the diaper loose with some effort. I tried to not just let it plop down and rolled it as best I could while simultaneously rushing to sit down on my plastic potty. I made it just in time as the large chunk rushed from my rear while I simultaneously leaked some urine too. Amanda looked at me with a smile when I was done, “Good girl!!!” She cooed, “Here’s a wipey, make sure you clean up good!” I was a bit shocked she was letting me wipe myself, but I took advantage of the chance to wipe my own butt. “Sweetie, you’re a girl now, make sure you wipe front to back. You do not want to get a bladder infection,” I looked up at her and saw she was serious so I made sure to follow her directions. When the last wipe was clean I stood up and she used another wipe on me to be sure before pushing me down onto the floor of the kitchen to lay down as she quickly diapered me again, resnapped the suit, and then placed me back into the walker. “Thank you for letting me use the potty,” I told her with a smile. As humiliating as it was to be making that happen in public in the kitchen, it was still way more preferable than in my diaper! “You’re welcome sweetie,” she said sadly. There was no doubt in my mind that the idea of not changing that diaper was saddening for her for some reason. Before I had a chance to ask more she suggested, “Why don’t you go play?” “With what?” I asked as she stood up. “Hmm… I guess you don’t have anything, huh? Mommy’s phone must have locked you out. Let me go clean out your potty and then I’ll get your tablet.” I smiled at her as she walked away with the smelly bowl of my excrement. I was quite grateful to have done it in there and not in the diaper! I listened as the toilet flushed from the hallway bathroom and then the sink ran for a moment after some spraying and she brought the potty back to the kitchen and washed her hands. I just sat with my feet barely touching the ground and waited for her to bring me my tablet. She reappeared a few moments later and handed it to me and kissed my head, “Be a good girl for Mommy!” I eagerly turned the device on and began playing around some more. I checked my e-mail with it’s built-in app that Amanda had already setup. I found an e-mail from Mom that had to have been around the same time she e-mailed Amanda. Stacy, I’m so glad that you made it through that test! I can’t tell you how worried I have been for you! While you do make an adorable baby girl, all I want is my smart child back in one piece! I know you may not e-mail every day, but please make sure you keep us up to date with how you’re doing. I do at least feel a lot better that it seems Amanda and Fred are living up to their word to you. Stay safe, Love Mom I felt a tear going through my eye again knowing that not only did she care enough to e-mail me, but not smother me while she was doing continual check-up through Amanda. It was kind of an invasion in privacy… but who could blame her given the circumstances! Hi Mom, I know you worry… I wish I could say that it’s unfounded, but the truth is this probably was the riskiest thing I could have done. Even doing something like joining the military back home to go into special forces or something probably would be safer… Something about their house though really is becoming home. Last night Fred took a picture with me and I paused as I almost typed Mommy… ‘Do I really think of her as that now?’ I asked myself. I had to admit I now had ‘Mom’ back home who would forever be my real mother… but ‘Mommy’ here was becoming special too. Of course given the nursing sessions and the intimate things like diaper changes and baths it was probably inevitable. I sighed and kept using the screen keyboard to type. Amanda, and I looked so happy. I mean really happy! We all know I have been so driven over the years and… have I really smiled that little? I confess that honestly the wet diapers really don’t bother me that much. That kind of brings me to today… This morning we went to a new facility… I told her about the facility and how I’d made a potty for my size, and the arrangement we’d made. She honored it a little while ago and I was much happier to not go in my diaper… especially in the walker I was sitting in then and now. I know it’s a pain for her to clean that out, so I honestly think using the diaper for everything else is perfectly fair. I don’t think I’d want to bring them home!!! But, it’s really not that bad? Anyway I smell dinner getting close to being done and the noises from the kitchen have grown quieter, so I guess I’ll talk to you later. I think they’re planning some sort of surprise trip this weekend, so if you don’t hear from me until Monday please don’t worry! Love, Stacy I looked up and indeed Amanda had sat down with her own tablet on the couch. I put my tablet down on the tray and waddled the walker forward towards her. She noticed with a smile and said, “You want up?” I nodded and quickly grabbed the tablet before she picked me up and hugged me. “Thank you,” I told her. “You keep saying that, but for what now?” “For what I imagine is the most difficult thing in the world for you – not just giving into those maternal instincts and putting me in one of those etiquette schools. The fact that you let me go poop in the potty earlier meant more than I can tell you.” She laughed, “You know your mom has been e-mailing me since you came up with the agreement?” I played dumb then, “She has?” She tickled my side, “She’s your real Mom, of course she has! She’s worried about you more than I think you can understand.” I nodded, “I think I do actually…” “Well anyway she told me that she figured you’d be okay with those wet diapees, but the messy ones you hated as a baby.” I smiled at her. Knowing that she didn’t keep mom’s e-mail completely from me only increased my level of trust, “Do you have any idea of just how disgusting it is?” To my surprise she nodded, “Yes I do…” “Huh?” “I told you I ended up with an enema as punishment one time?” “You mentioned Chloe somehow framed you?” “She did. So Mom did the enema to me and somehow found diapers that were big enough for me while she was at it!” “How old were you?” “I was twelve and Chloe was thirteen.” “I don’t think I’ve ever really asked… what’s the order of kids in your family? I mean besides Megan being the baby?” “Well Chloe is the oldest – she’s about eighteen months older than me, so it was just after my twelfth birthday. Cassie is about four years younger than me and had just enough age difference to absolutely adore her big sister Chloe, but we were close enough in age that we did nothing more than constantly fight and bicker.” She sighed, “I fought with both of them pretty much non-stop, which meant I spent a lot more time by myself in my room or with Hannah…” “Sorry,” I said knowing Hannah’s death made her sad. “Not your fault, just old memories… Anyway, back to the story. Mom really did love Hannah more than I can tell you and always doted on her! It made Chloe, and Cassie by proxy, so jealous of her! Hannah was crying pretty uncontrollably when she found her in a blown out messy diaper and found the enema packs in the trashcan. Chloe should have been busted, but she managed to point to me and said she’d found me doing it. Cassie of course was right there to corroborate the story and blame me.” “And Megan?” She laughed, “Silly, Megan wasn’t born for another seven years!” “Oh,” I said feeling kind of dumb. She squeezed me tight. “Anyway Mom said if I was going to be so mean to our baby sister that I could join her as a baby for the rest of the weekend! She made me strip right then and there in Hannah’s room before placing me with my nose in the corner. She told me not to move and told Chloe and Cassie to watch me while she ran to the store. Chloe taunted Hannah and me both non-stop while she was gone… I hated her more then than I think ever… When she got back Mom put me over her knee to spank me a couple dozen times first before she filled me up with that disgusting thing. As soon as she was done she diapered me in the biggest and thickest diaper I’d ever seen before! It didn’t take long before I swear I pooped more than I thought I could hold in my body,” she said and squeezed me protectively. “I spent that night getting rid of everything in my bowels uncontrollably before being placed in the crib even before Hannah’s bedtime with a pacifier in my mouth and nothing but a diaper on…” I shuddered knowing at age twelve Amanda had to have been developing a real need for privacy, “That sounds awful!” “Well Mom never made me go to the store or anything, but she threatened to send me to school in one if I ever did that again! Dad spanked me too that night – he was always protective of Hannah. Mom even…” she blushed, “well let’s just say there’s nothing of the baby experience that you’ve had that I haven’t had.” I looked up at her and smirked, “I might have to ask Granny about that?” She shook her head, “Please don’t… I think she found out by the end of the weekend that it wasn’t me. Come Sunday she hugged me and apologized and the next weekend it was Chloe and Cassie in diapers.” Amanda’s eyes really did well up with tears then as she said, “a week later summer began and Mom let me go to a girl scout camp for two weeks like I’d begged for. Mid way through the camp Dad came to pick me up and tell me that something had happened to Hannah…” “She died, right?” I asked. She nodded, “They never let us see the body, but we buried her in a cemetery not far from my grandmother.” I leaned into her and gave her the biggest hug I could, “I’m sorry Mommy.” She hugged me back as a timer went off in the kitchen, “Come help me finish dinner!” She said and picked me up. She sat me on the island counter and I watched her reach into one of her ovens and bring out a pie. “We’re having pie for dinner?” I asked kind of lost. She laughed, “Yes we are!” I looked at her still not getting it, “Dessert for dinner?” “Not all pies are dessert?” She laughed at me, “This is a meat pie, sort of like shepherd’s pie, but I used beef and mushrooms?” I nodded, “I’ve never had shepherd’s pie before, but I’ve heard of it,” I looked thoughtfully at it, “Sounds interesting?” Just as I said that the garage door opened and she said, “Looks like Daddy’s home just in time for din-din, huh?” She picked me up and tickled my side for a second. “What is with you and tickle torture?” I asked through my forced giggles. “It makes you smile and look adorable!” she said as she squeezed me tighter and touched her nose to mine before kissing my forehead. Like I expected she sat me down in the highchair and had just put the tray in place with Fred walked in with a big box and a smaller one. “Well it looks like I made it home just in time!” “You did,” Amanda said, “I thought you said just a cake?” “She even made a special one for our baby’s first cake,” he said with a smirk. “She said the only thank you she wanted was pictures.” I groaned. “It’s the same batter and icing as the main cake. She wouldn’t mess with another mommy’s little – few Amazons would be that dumb!” He tried to reassure me. “Well set them in the fridge so the icing stays cold, then go wash up. I was just getting ready to dish us all up.” “Yes ma’am,” he said with a quick disgusting kiss to her lips. I wasn’t left out though because he came and hugged me and kissed the top of my head before he disappeared. He was back by the time Amanda had set a plate at his seat, her seat, and had just given me a bit smaller than me sized portion of the meal. To my surprise she even handed me a miniature plastic fork and knife that was perfectly my size! “Where did you get that?” I asked. “You’re not the only one who can use a maker device sweetheart.” “Oh?” Fred asked, “What did my two girls get up to today?” “Well we went and saw the brand new super-toy!” Amanda said with a smile. “I can’t wait to run my models for new nanites processes on it!” “And what else?” Fred prompted seeming to want to move past that conversation he wouldn’t understand. “Well our little princess here got to play on the new fabricator system they put in. Somehow in about ten minutes she designed and created something special for herself…” “What?” “A big girl potty!” She pointed to the pink and purple potty I had made that was sitting not far from him but he hadn’t noted it. “It’s actually her size?” he asked with a bit of shock. “And she was a big girl with her poopies several times today!” Amanda said with the sickening praise reserved for a toddler in potty training. “Alright!” he said with a somewhat enthusiastic sarcasm. “So no pee-pees in the potty though?” She stopped eating for a moment and I took another bite of what was a very interesting and tasty dish. “We came to an agreement of sorts… She hates making poopies in her diapee, so we’re going to let her use the potty for that when we can at home. Otherwise she’ll just use her diaper like a normal baby girl. He actually genuinely smiled then, “You agreed to that Amanda?” She sighed, “As much as I want to just baby her, I know we have to let her have some independence.” She shrugged, “Besides… she’s really cute when she uses the potty too.” I blushed at that from my head to my toes. “Thanks,” I muttered. They both laughed at me and I mostly listened as they talked and occasionally answered questions. Just as I’d finished my plate I couldn’t help but feel hungry still. I waited patiently as Amanda and Fred finished before Amanda took our plates and my silverware to the sink. “Ready for cake?” she smiled at me while Fred left the room. I groaned… “Please may I have a fork? Or even you feed it to me?” “Not this time,” she said with a smile. I watched her bring the boxes out of the fridge and a piece that was a bit larger than a cupcake to them, but pretty much a small cake to me, was pulled out and set on a large Amazonian sized paper plate. I couldn’t see much more from my seat there. I expected her to bring me a bib, but for some reason she sat the plate of cake on the tray without putting one on me. Fred had just walked into the room then with his large professional looking camera. “You’re in on this too?” I glared at him. “Mommy let you have a potty… just let us have our own fun now?” he suggested timidly. I looked at Amanda’s face that looked both hopeful and worried at the same time. She had a lot of emotions investment into me I knew… I sighed, “Aren’t you going to put a bib on me first?” I asked Amanda. “Not this time, we’ll clean you up and throw it in the wash. I don’t think you really want to wear that to school anyway?” she offered. I looked down at the ruffled confectionary I was wearing and nodded, “So more incentive to get cake everywhere!” I smiled. “The messier the baby, the better!” she told me. I looked down at the cake she’d sat in front of me that she expected me to smash and eat with my hands like it was my first birthday… It was a pink cake that was actually very beautifully done. Especially when you considered this was about that level of detail back home on something the size of a cupcake for an Amazon, I was really impressed. It was covered in pink fondant to give it a smooth, finished appearance, and then covered with large butterflies and flowers to make it look a fake garden almost coming up from the bottom that had icing around the base. At the top of the candle was a single candle sticking up. Just before she lit it though I said, “Can I at least wash my hands first?” “Sure,” she said picking the cake back up and putting it on the table. I was carried over to the sink, my hands washed, and I was back in the highchair faster than I thought possible! “You’re really excited about this?” I said to her. She just nodded and I could see some tears leaking out of her eyes. “Are you ready to use that camera?” I asked Fred. “Always ready,” he said with a smile. Amanda lit the candle and said, “Come on baby girl, blow out the candle!” I attempted to blow out the candle but for some reason it kept relighting it. “Trick candles?” I asked with a glare. “Nope, just have to blow more! Come on, I’ll help you!” she told me and effortlessly blew out the candle with me making for what I was sure had to be another adorable picture. Fred really didn’t seem to stop clicking the shutter as she pulled the candle out of the way and moved out of frame. “Come on, eat your cake!” Amanda cooed. I looked at the cake and almost felt bad for the crime I was going to commit towards it. I reached towards it and ripped out the middle of it with my right hand, bringing a messy hand up to my face to eat it. To my delight it actually tasted incredible! I let myself go with the fun of it and kept taking large chunks to shove to my mouth. My face, hair, hands, arms, and outfit were covered in pink icing by the time I was full. Fred having never stopped taking pictures. When nothing but icing and unrecognizable cake chunks remained on the plate I looked up at them and asked, “Cute enough?” Amanda laughed and said, “Always!” She removed the tray and Fred took a few more pictures of my outfit covered in pink icing before Amanda stripped me of the outfit and leaving me only in my diaper. It had been dry, but I chose that moment to change that and released a bladder that was much fuller than I had realized. As I flooded my diaper it decided to leak down my leg and onto the highchair’s padded seat. “Uh-oh, someone’s diapee leaked!” Amanda told me in her mommy voice. I just sighed, “Clean me up now, please?” I asked. She laughed, “It’s okay sweetie. Let me see what we can get down here and then I’ll give you a bath.” I sat patiently as baby wipes were used all over my hands, face, chest, and even my hair before she picked me up out of the seat, “Fred, can you take the cover off the highchair and throw it into the washer with her outfit?” “Sure sweetie,” he told her. As she carried me by him he hugged us both and kissed my forehead. “Thank you for indulging us,” he said. “Can I see the pictures when I get out of my bath?” “Sure Princess,” he told me with a smile. Amanda carried me upstairs and to the bathroom where she started the water before looking at my diaper, “This probably could have held more sweetie, but if you just flood it like you did it’s going to leak…” I sighed, “I guess I didn’t think about that. It was a little easier a few days ago when I just went without noticing.” She pulled the ribbons out of my hair and loosened the pigtails, “I know, but I’m afraid if we do things to let you go without feeling it you’ll lose that bowel continence too. Just try and go a little all the time and I don’t think you’ll have as much of a problem.” I nodded as she pulled the diaper in question off and sat me in the tub. “I can’t believe you managed to get so much in your hair!” she said as she tickled me. “You wanted me to get messy… believe me I would much prefer a fork!” She laughed and said, “Close your eyes baby girl.” I expected to feel a cup of water or something, but instead felt the removable showerhead being used instead. She sprayed my hair for several minutes before adding shampoo, and then conditioner. I just sat still with my eyes closed the whole time enjoying the sensation of her playing with my hair. It was soothing and relaxing to me and I pouted when she was done. “Okay, hair’s done, let’s get the rest of her!” Amanda said as she tickled me with a mitted wash cloth. I blushed as she scrubbed me up and down, but especially when she was down below. Finally scrubbed clean she looked at me and said, “ready to get out? Or do you want to play with your toys for a bit?” I gave her the ‘really’ look and she said, “Okay let’s get you dried off then!” She picked me up and the usual routine of my hair, diapering, and then dressing took place. I was dressed in a nightgown and given a hug, “Thank you for indulging me earlier…” “Just please don’t ever expect me to do that again?” I begged. She pouted but said, “Okay, once was enough. I’ll spoon feed you your actual birthday cake myself next time?” “Better than that!” I said with a smile. Amanda carried me down to Fred’s office where he had his pictures showing on the screen. I squirmed in embarrassment as I watched the little baby go crazy for the birthday cake and end up with icing everywhere! It would have been absolutely adorable if it hadn’t been me in the pictures… “That’s the one I want to put in the living room,” Amanda said with a smile and squeezed my sides from where she was holding me. I groaned, the picture was the very first handful that had made it to my mouth. I had a wide smile and you could still sort of recognize the cake I had just demolished. There was pink icing on my hand, my mouth, and somehow already in my hair. The colors with the sunsuit I’d been wearing made for a really pretty picture actually. I didn’t bother arguing about having a large embarrassing picture in the living room, I knew there was no winning there! Just as she sat down with me in the rocker I asked, “What are we doing tomorrow?” “Well in the morning I have to pack for our weekend trip. Daddy is going to come home at lunch and we’re going to leave then. Until then I’ll probably just let you do whatever you want… I don’t really have any more plans?” “Okay,” I said sleepily. As I nursed to sleep I tried to think of what I might do the next day. But more importantly I was incredibly curious about where it was that we were going this weekend. ‘I didn’t even think to dig past Mom’s e-mail earlier…’ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Like I said at the beginning of the post I apologize for the long delay. I'm finally home for more than a few days and hope to be able to get some more written this week. I have some ridiculous hours this week though so it may be two weeks between postings. I'm hoping to get one up next weekend though.... It just depends on how things go! At this point I have about 3 pages of the next chapter written, so even I don't know what happens next ;-). Actually I have it diagrammed out for a few weeks of Stacy's future, but we'll see how it goes! Thanks for your thoughts, comments, Likes, etc. as it helps me keep motivated. I hope you enjoyed this chapter as I think it was one of my favorite to write so far!
  15. 7 points
    I just want to preemptively say don't peak at my notes next time! ;-) I really did write Chapter 19 two months ago, which makes your comment rather amusing to me! And onto the next chapter! Chapter 19: I WOKE THE next morning to the sounds of someone walking down the hallway. Yawning, I rolled over to where my head faced the open crib bars towards the door. As I looked I realized that I had never really thought about the fact my door stays open all of the time… It was a far cry from when I used to lock my door at home just in the thought of someone coming in my room. ‘Privacy is not something you’re going to get for a long time…’ I reminded myself with sigh. As if to punctuate that point Amanda came in then dressed in a professional looking pantsuit set. “Why good morning Princess! I can’t believe you’re already awake!” I tried to make a smart remark and then realized I was sucking on a pacifier and just sighed and nursed it instead. “I sure wish you were more of a morning baby,” she told me with a smile and tickled me while leaning over the rail of the crib. I groaned and spit out the pacifier into my hand, “Be nice...” She laughed at me and gathered me up into her arms and checked my diaper, “Well maybe the wet diapee doesn’t help?” I shrugged, “I hadn’t actually noticed it yet…” I was squeezed into a hug and then she carried me over to the changing table. “We don’t have a lot of time this morning before we have to get to our appointment at the lab, so let’s get you dressed and eat breakfast quickly.” I kind of perked up then and asked, “You said this is a new supercomputer and prototyping lab?” She pulled the shorts off of me and laughed, “It’s all about the toys for you littles, huh?” “You’re just as bad,” I told her. “No I’m not…” She pouted with a frown, then stuck her tongue out and smiled, “I’m probably worse!” She then launched another tickle attack on my belly leaving me giggling uncontrollably! She didn’t let up for a long moment until I knew I had to have emptied everything that could have been left in my bladder. “Not fair,” I whined out of breath as she reached to undo the tapes from my soggy diaper. She just smiled at me and kept working to clean me up. A Pamper was fastened to my bottom before she sat me up and took the top off. “Let’s try the summer uniform today,” she told me with a smile. I groaned, “You’re mean!” “We could just dress you in a onesie? Or maybe a t-shirt and diaper?” She smiled at me and lightly tickled my belly. I squealed, “The summer dress is fine!” She kissed my head and said, “I thought it would be!” I raised my arms up and she helped me into the dress that had a number of buttons going up the back. “How do you even put this kind of dress on by yourself?” I asked. “You either get good at contorting your body or you ask the RA in your dorm to help you,” she told me. “RAs help?” “And pay extra for the privilege usually!” I woke up more as I sensed there was information here I’d missed before. “What do you mean? I thought RA’s usually did that job to get free room and board?” “If you’re an RA for an Amazon floor yeah, but the RAs for the littles get their dream jobs – so they pay for the privilege.” “Huh?” I asked as she gathered me into her arms and carried me downstairs. “Think about it – you have all of those littles in your dorm rooms and they have to mind you! You get to mother them, pick on them, diaper them every night – maybe even during the day – and generally condition them for when they get kicked out of school to be adopted by someone. They even often get the pick of the litter so to speak!” “That’s horrible…” I told her. “I thought you knew about this?” “I knew things in the dorms could be bad from the person on our previous visit, but I had no idea that it was that bad…” I let her buckle me into the highchair and raised my arms while she put the tray in place. “So that means that the girl I met yesterday, Sarah?” “Yes, she gets diapered every night in the dorms at the very least. She didn’t look like she was wearing one during the day, but sometimes it’s hard to tell.” “Isn’t it safer to just wear diapers now?” I asked. She shrugged, “I would think so, but many littles are too stubborn for their own good. They know they can make the potty and don’t want to give into the Amazons…” She paused as she poured some actual cereal into a bowl for me, “As independent as you are I was honestly surprised that you were willing to agree to the diapers and the babying…” “I didn’t really have much of a choice anywhere else, right?” I blushed as she handed me a spoon and poured only a little bit of regular milk over the cereal. “That’s enough, I don’t like it soggy…” she smiled at me and stopped with just a little in the bowl, “Anyway, my next best option was Doctor Nimitz and his wife… I know I wouldn’t have been even able to go to school with him.” She nodded, “But you did have a choice, you could have gone to school in your universe? Surely you had scholarship offers with how smart and talented you are? You had an amazing GPA, and already know more computer coding than most undergrads do by their junior year?” I shrugged, “I’d been accepted to a few universities, given scholarships… but the risk and reward here?” “Kind of like your parents – I think you’re crazy sweetie,” she told me. “But I guess if you do fail and get stuck in daycare I can at least not worry about avoiding nursing you during the daytime anymore!” She smiled at me as I took another bite of cereal. She had sat down at the table with her pump and began pumping while we both ate breakfast. I kept finding myself distracted by the milk she had and a craving for it roared its head. “Your milk must seriously mess with my mind,” I sighed as I finished a bite. “What do you mean?” “I can’t look at it without having an intense craving… It’s kind of crazy…” She frowned, “Maybe we should just stop the night feedings too…” “No!!!” I practically cried, then thinking better of myself, “Sorry… please don’t? It helps me sleep?” With a sigh she said, “Well I understand where you’re coming from Stacy, my need to have you at my breast and not this contraption is probably just as bad. I guess we both just have to hold ourselves to the less card, huh?” I nodded and finished the cereal. I tried not to look at her while she was pumping her other breast and instead looked at my wrist with the charm bracelet she kept refastening to my wrist each morning. I noted that the emergency charms and that the whole thing jangled when I moved my hand. “Do you like that?” She asked me, making me look up at her again. “It’s pretty,” I told her. “I think I was always kind of jealous of girls for getting these. The idea of different charms for everything is really cool.” “And as a boy that wouldn’t exactly be on the plate, huh?” She asked. “No,” I admitted. She finished with the pump and came back to unbuckle me from the highchair. She carried me to the living room and sat me down next to the playpen. “Do you need to make any poopies?” She asked me. I assessed my situation and shrugged, “Maybe?” “Why don’t you try while I clean up the pump and put the milk away.” “Okay,” I told her and waited for her to turn her back to me. I sighed and grimaced at the thought of pooping another diaper, but I knew it was inevitable since there would never be a potty small enough for me from a store. I squatted down and felt my bladder release first, and then finally warm mush began entering my diaper. When I was done I had this weird feeling of lacking energy. It was like doing the dirty deed made me get rid of everything in my body as my blood pulsed and I knew my face was bright red. Just as I had finally gotten my breathing back under control Amanda returned to the room. “Smells like someone is ready for her new diapee!” She told me with a smile. I just held my hands up for her to pick me up and stayed as still as I could as she carried me back upstairs to my changing table. Without it being smushed she was able to clean it up fairly quickly, but nothing about getting poop being on my butt would ever be considered pleasant by me! She finished up and put me in another Pamper before sitting me up. “What do you want to do with your hair today?” She asked me. “I don’t know… what’s normal for a little going to college?” “Depends on how smart the little is…” she told me. “Meaning…?” “The smart ones will either try and play up their youthful appearance with pigtails to make it seem like they’re being taken care of, or keep their hair at least in a little girls style with bangs and their hair loose but curled under.” I nodded at that, “I guess that makes sense, neither makes an Amazon think they’re trying to get out of their place in life. The not so smart ones?” “Nothing and keep it just loose, cutting it down to a crew-cut, or dyeing things in weird colors.” “Since I don’t have bangs cut into my hair I’m guessing I should probably go with pigtails…” I thought for a second, “Or how about a French Braid?” “I can do that with your hair if you would like, but you’re going to have to sit absolutely still since we don’t have a lot of time until we need to leave!” “Okay,” I told her. “Let’s take you back downstairs to your highchair, it’s easier to reach you,” she told me. I watched her gather some ribbon, my hairbrush, and a couple of elastic ties before she carried me downstairs. She just sat me in the highchair without doing the straps or placing the tray in place. As promised I sat still in the chair while she worked quickly, and suffered through the occasional yank of hair or rat being brushed out. When she was done she sat me on the floor next to the door to the garage, “I’ll go grab your backpack, just wait right there.” I stood obediently by the garage entrance while she hurried and finally returned with my new backpack. “Why do I need this?” I asked her. “It helps make you look like a student. If you don’t want to instantly find yourself in someone else’s nursery waiting for a rescue you need to learn to look and act like one of the littles that’s still free.” I nodded, “Okay…” She opened the door and I walked to the door next to my carseat as she opened it, picked me up, and then buckled me in. “Here’s your phone,” she told me with a smile before closing the door. I happily turned it on and found myself checking my new school e-mail that was setup on the phone. To my surprise that girl from yesterday, Sarah, had e-mailed me. From the header I discovered her last name was Evans. ‘Hi Stacy, It was nice meeting you yesterday… assuming you really were honest yesterday… or at least your ‘mommy’ was honest I hope to see you around campus. I wanted to let you know that next Thursday at 4:30pm we’ll have a meeting for ΛΔΠ sorority. We’ll eat a catered dinner at the student union room where we meet. Hope you’ll be allowed and able to make it! Sarah Evans Recruitment Chair ΛΔΠ “Huh,” I said aloud as I read the message. “What’s that? Did you say something?” Amanda asked. “That girl we met yesterday?” “The little that I scared senseless?” “Yeah that one… Apparently she’s the recruitment chair for some sorority?” “Lambda Delta Pi?” “That’s the one, anyway she invited me to an event next week on Thursday in the afternoon. Any chance I might be able to go?” “Hmm… I’ll have to take you to the door, or maybe I can have Megan do it since she won’t be seen quite as scary by the other littles.” I sighed, “Can’t I walk across campus on my own?” “It’s kind of asking for trouble sometimes sweetie…” “Well… is it something I can do? Might be nice to have friends?” I suggested hopefully. “You can go meet them, but no joining without us really talking about the potential consequences. At least they aren’t allowed a house on their own, so we don’t have to worry about that being an issue…” “Thanks,” I told her and scribbled a quick reply. ‘Hi Sarah, Thanks for e-mailing me, I was afraid Amanda had scared you off yesterday. I’ve been given the okay to come so I’ll show up. Be warned I’ll be dropped off by Amanda or her baby sister Megan who’s a student too. Thanks for the invite! Stacy’ By the time I had finished writing the reply we had pulled up to the university and parked in what I now knew was Amanda’s assigned parking space. She picked me up out of the car and handed me my backpack. “Ready?” She asked me. I shrugged, “I think so, toys are always fun!” She smiled at me and held her hand out. We walked down quite a number of sidewalks until we came to a very new looking building labeled, ‘Emerson Kilby Center for Computing Technologies.’ I remembered on our tour her mentioning the new supercomputer, but it wasn’t possible for us to get in. My inner-nerd was shaking with excitement and I mentally wondered if the diaper might be necessary to contain that excitement. I mentally checked and decided it was dry so far! Amanda held the door open for me and used her card to swipe in a reader at a security desk. “How are you doing Doctor Westerfield?” The lady security guard asked. “Doing great! Doctor Babbage told me the good news that they have things online, so I brought my little girl here to come see where she might work on some projects during her time here!” The security guard was a rather round lady who stood up then and looked down on me. “Well Sweetie I didn’t even see you there! Aren’t you so adorable dressing up as one of your mommy’s students and playing college girl today?” “She’s actually a student,” Amanda told her with a smile. “Seriously? Why don’t you just have her at home in her crib? I don’t think I would ever be able to put a treat that sweet down!” The lady said in a kindly, but completely condescending voice. “She’s brilliant, that’s why. Plus I don’t see a need to regress her, I’d like to see her be able to be on her own again some day.” “Well to each their own I suppose. I never have gotten around to getting myself a little, keep thinking one of these days I’ll find one of these college littles with a pair of messy pants and get to claim one of them.” The conversation just became awkward then and I was glad when Amanda said, “Susie it was good to see you, we better get going.” “You too Doctor Westerfield!” She said to her before giving me a baby wave, “Bye bye baby girl!” I sighed as we walked away and down a hallway with door handles that were out of my reach. We soon reached an elevator and I felt us move down what seemed like several floors. I couldn’t see the readout or the buttons though, “How far below ground are we going?” I asked. “About two-hundred feet,” she answered. “Even with Amazon proportions that seems far… why so far down?” “Government contracts and the idea it can survive some disasters. It’s also thought to be easier to work on cooling down here with the system they put in.” “How cool?” “Pretty cold, I know it was their goal to get things down to near absolute zero.” I looked at her in shock as the elevator opened and she led me down some more hallways, another security checkpoint, and finally I could see a glassed in room filled with racks and racks of pure computing power! “Whoa!” I said as I looked at the rows and rows of rack units. She practically squealed as she squeezed my hand, “Awesome, isn’t it?” We walked through a glass door and a shorter, and much rounder, Amazon walked to us. He had a balding head and gray hair on the sides of what remained. “Hi Amanda! So glad you could make it down today!” “I’m glad you let me know you were ready to start letting others come in!” “Well you’re one of the people I expect will want time on her, and you gave us some very valuable new ideas on linking the processes together. I didn’t realize you had a little girl though?” “This is Stacy,” she said, “Stacy this is Doctor Babbage, head of this project.” “Nice to meet you sir,” I told him politely while she continued to hold my hand. I assumed that meant I shouldn’t try and shake his. “She’s in the student uniform? So you just got her?” He asked. “No, she’s going to be going to school here this year.” “Why? We all know littles can’t do anything? What’s she studying - theater so she can act on TV?” I snorted at that, “That’s kind of funny, me acting…” I laughed. “No sir, I’m studying computer science.” He laughed at that, “Now you’re joking.” Amanda and I both shook our heads, “No Andrew, she’s more knowledgeable than probably eighty percent of your undergrads.” He looked at us both like we had second heads before shaking his head, “She’s got protection on, right? I don’t want to risk her peeing on something.” I sighed, “Yes sir I have a diaper on.” “Okay… well, I guess we can begin the tour. The last time you were down here we were just putting the racks in, right?” He said to Amanda. “Yes, you’d just really laid your cable out for power too.” “Well we’ve completed the assembly of the project. We have just run our first benchmark test that completed last night, and we’ve hit a home run here with the T-3554!” “How fast?” Amanda asked. “743 Zettaflops!” “You’re serious?” I said. “Do you even know what a Zettaflop is?” “It’s the measurement of processing power, one Zettaflop is ten to the twenty-first flops per second.” I wanted to add that we were still at least a decade away from achieving a single Zettaflop, to hit 743!?!?! “Your ability to model simultaneous data is enormous!” He actually smiled at me, “Well… I guess you’re right Amanda, she actually does get that at least. Try not to get drool on the machines here,” he said. “Hey, she’s just as bad,” I pointed towards Amanda. “Yes she is,” he admitted. He took us on a tour of the racks and I looked closely at the parts I could see. “What are you using for cooling?” I asked. I was kind of surprised the room wasn’t warmer or separately enclosed to were we couldn’t get in. “Well we are using a liquid cooling system using liquid helium that continuously cycles through. The system runs directly around the processors and stays within the insulated units.” “How cold are you achieving at the benchmarked capacity?” Amanda asked. “Four degrees Kelvin when it’s running with all processors, cores, etc. We’re hoping to eventually figure out a way to bring that down, but most of the success at getting to below that four degrees involves magnetic containment that would cause more problems than the speed would solve.” “Why aren’t we freezing while being this close to it?” I asked kind of nervously. “We designed the system to keep all of the temperatures insulated inside the racks. If we have any downtime we have to take an entire rack offline, drain the coolant, let it warm to room temperature, and then work on it.” I looked up and saw what I presumed was a halon or equivalent fire suppression system – you did not want to be in the room when that went off! Gas masks actually did appear to hang every now and then, but as a little I was way too small to use one! I actually shuddered at that thought. “So are there terminals somewhere? How do you input data and setup modeling runs?” I asked. “Well we have terminals in a couple adjoining rooms, as well as a new interactive assistant we’ve created.” He said as he led us down back towards the entrance and then to another hallway. We entered a room that had a wall of workstations on one side, and a platform at the end. He stepped towards the platform and I felt myself shocked and urine involuntarily shot into my diaper as a very realistic hologram sprang to life! “Amanda, Stacy, this is Tessa.” “Pleased to meet you,” the Amazonian sized woman stated. I couldn’t help but note she looked like a model, but wore a conservative pantsuit. Somehow I guessed that other options of clothing… or not… that were probably available to the technicians. “Nice to meet you too!” I said. “Are you fully self-aware?” I found myself asking. “I’m not sure little one. Why is it that she is here? I thought all littles just sat in daycares and shit themselves?” she said rather bluntly. “Umm… I guess most do?” I told her while everyone else just seemed frozen around me. “I’m going to be a student here at the university and Amanda has adopted me, but agreed to let me study here.” “So you’re not just baby? Even though I detect a wet diapee underneath your skirt?” I blushed, “No, I only wear these because there’s not a toilet short enough for me.” “Hmm… I may have to re-evaluate my programming here.” “Tessa is a way for us to interact with the mainframe at a new level rather than just through a terminal. We based her somewhat on a nanny-bots programming,” Dr. Babbage interjected. “Ah, so that explains her knowing what a little is and the bias there,” Amanda said. “Bias?” Tessa asked. “I’m not biased, am I?” “Don’t worry about it,” Amanda said, “Your only interactions and knowledge led you to the conclusion that littles are completely helpless. I would bet however that if you had time to interact with Stacy here you would find otherwise.” “Hmm… Doctor Babbage can we do that sometime? I’d like to learn more?” Tessa turned to him. “We’ll see Tessa,” he said. “Thanks for visiting with us.” “Nice to meet you Tessa,” I told her. “You too Stacy,” and with that she phased out of existence again. “She’s so cool!” I told them both. “I happen to agree with you there,” Dr. Babbage said. “You sure are a weird little…” “You have no idea,” Amanda said with a smile. “Let’s keep going with the tour,” he said to us. We walked over to the terminal side of the room and he showed us some of the software they were testing on the system now that it was up. One researcher had input some weather modeling system and you could see it calculating conditions for the next four weeks. “How accurate has it been so far?” Amanda asked. “Well it could put Dana from the local station out of business!” the lady running the software said, “It’s been accurate to the minute so far today on temperatures and rain across the world. We’ll have to try it for a few weeks before we announce anything to the public, but I think this system is able to finally be accurate enough to depend on completely!” I listened as the variables and the fluid calculations were discussed. I understood the programming end, but some of the concepts behind their models were way beyond my knowledge. Eventually Dr. Babbage ended the conversation and walked us back towards the hallway. “You want to see the prototyping space too?” “Yes, and maybe we could let Stacy here make something?” “Well we don’t have long, she’d need to model something quicker than I think most people are capable of… I suppose she could use something from the library to base something off of. You’re looking for refrigerator art?” “Something like that,” Amanda said while I seethed. Dr. Babbage wasn’t intentionally being mean like Chloe – he just seemed to be a total jerk on his own. Somehow I suspected I wouldn’t be his biggest fan even if I was a full grown Amazon. He was just a naturally condescending jerk! The hallways led us around the outside of the mainframe area and we soon entered a large room with computers next to large glass enclosed units that looked like the 3D printers that had begun to be popular in my own dimension. I knew Amanda had one upstairs that she had made her controller on, but these seemed to be much larger and more advanced! “Wow, you have the latest ZX3300 machines!” Amanda said, “I thought you were only going to be able to get the 2100s?” “Last minute benefactor gave us funding for the upgrade!” Dr. Babbage said happily, “Sam was ecstatic!” At the statement of a new name a lady walked over towards us, “Hi Mandy!” She said with a smile, “And who is this gorgeous baby girl?” “I’m Stacy,” I told her. “You must have just caught her on your way here?” She asked Amanda. “No, she’s been with us almost two weeks now Sam. She’s going to be going to school here still.” “Why don’t you just have her in the daycare while you work? Surely being a big elementary student will be too much for her?” I sighed, “She means college here,” I told her. The lady looked taken aback and re-examined me. “For what?” “Computer science,” I told her. “Mandy?” She asked. “Yep, my little girl here is actually pretty dang smart with programming. We’re going to help her get through college and then we’ll see what happens then.” The lady sighed, “Just when I thought you were getting practical and settling down… So you want to see the machines?” “Please!” Amanda and I said simultaneously. “Well these are the latest from the Zagner company.” Amanda picked me up and stood me on a bench next to one of the machines so I could see, “They’re able to prototype in plastic, wood, steel, ceramic, and even gold or other precious metals if you buy the filament for it.” “I assume that’s ridiculously pricey?” I asked. “Market value plus forty percent,” she responded after skeptically glaring at me for a moment. “Ouch,” I said. “How do you control it?” “Well you use the modeling software on this computer,” she said opening up a program. I watched as she instantly prototyped a small bracelet on the screen that said Stacy on it in cut out baby block letters that tilted back and forth. She went up to the top of a menu bar and I watched as she pressed ‘Print.’ To my left in the clear plastic area I watched as the machine came alive and within a matter of seconds a bracelet my size printed. She opened a door on one side and then handed it to me. “For you baby girl,” she said with a smile. I sighed inside my head, but accepted the ‘gift’ graciously, “Thank you.” I put it on the wrist with my charm bracelet and found it fit pretty well once I got it over my hand. “What’s it made out of?” “Oh that one is the titanium thread,” she told me. “Very hard material obviously.” I looked at the bracelet some more and noted that if it wasn’t for the baby block letters of my name I would actually think it kind of pretty to wear. There was somehow a natural variation in colors across the bracelet that I vaguely remembered hearing would happen with titanium depending on the heat applied. “Can she play with it for a few minutes?” Amanda asked. “The bracelet is hers to keep,” she said. “No, I meant the printer?” “Umm… she might break it…?” “I promise you she won’t,” Amanda said with a smile. “Come on, it won’t hurt anything,” Dr. Babbage said, clearly deciding he wanted to indulge me for some reason. “Alright then…” she said. I was given a quick lesson on where things were in the menus before they all began talking about the new lab and the mainframe. ‘What to make?’ I thought to myself. I looked at the baby blocks on the bracelet and wished that I didn’t have to be a baby in this world. The diapers weren’t terrible, but pooping myself sure was! There was no hope of using a potty since I was so small… ‘That’s it!’ I thought to myself. I quickly scanned through some of the shapes that they had preprogrammed to use to build with and used the mouse and the oversized keyboard quickly to create my idea. I followed the K.I.S.S. rule, but also tried to keep in mind its usability… Just before they remembered I was there I selected plastic for the material, selected colors for the various parts, and then pressed ‘Print.’ “What did you make cutie?” Sam asked. “Something I hope Mommy will let me use?” I looked at Amanda hopefully and she looked quizzically back at me in response. As I said that I watched the machine quickly whirl back and forth with the filaments quickly forming the idea that had come to mind. “How adorable!” Sam said a minute later when the machine was finished. “She actually thinks you would let her use this too! That’s hilarious!” Amanda gave me ‘the look’ then, but I just looked at her with the puppy dog eye look that I knew all girls had. It seemed to work as her look softened, “Well I did tell her that the reason I couldn’t even think about potty training her was there aren’t any potties small enough for her.” “She’s absolutely tiny… She probably fits into the three-month sizes at most, right?” Sam asked. “Yes.” “So yeah there’s no reason to even think of having a potty for a baby or a little that size silly girl,” she told me. “If my little girl was as tiny as you, I wouldn’t even let her crawl around anymore!” “Assuming you don’t want it I’ll recycle it for the filament…” she said as she walked to the screen next to me. “Actually if you don’t mind we’ll take it with us,” Amanda said. “I want to show her Daddy what she made so he can get a good laugh.” “You’re right, Fred would enjoy that!” I watched her reach in and hand Amanda the me-sized pink and purple potty chair. It was a very simple design, but I had managed to make it to where the bowl in the middle would pop out to empty it and the seat would fit my tiny rear. It was only seven inches high to the seat so I could actually sit down on it unassisted. I had come to that conclusion based on how tall my knees were off the ground since most toilets tended to be that level. As she picked it up she said, “Whoa… I thought this was just a simple print… How did you make it in two pieces with one print?” I smiled at her, “Magic,” I told her knowing she was referring to the bowl being removable. “No, for real?” she asked. I explained the instructions I’d given her printer, which was just similar enough to a MakerBot I’d used at school back home for a project once to make sense. That machine was so far behind the one I’d just used it wasn’t even a fair comparison though! “Maybe you don’t belong just drooling in daycare…” she said skeptically. “How did you do this so quick?” I shrugged, “It’s just math and using some of the pre-existing shapes in your software.” “My goal is she actually gets to earn a degree with that brain of hers,” Mandy said to her. “What does she do with programming?” Dr. Babbage asked. “You’ll just have to wait and see,” I told him. “I should have the pre-reqs for your courses done by the end of next year.” “Depending on your placement exams… maybe sooner…” He breathed as he began staring at me like some unknown creature. “Well we’ve taken enough of your time up today,” Amanda said as she scooped me off the bench and sat me on my feet, “I’ll be back to work full time in two weeks and I’ll come down to discuss the latest project the department wants to use your system to model Andy. Maybe I’ll bring Stacy with me depending on the time. She has a pretty busy schedule this semester on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, but the other days are pretty light.” “I’m curious to see what her placement exams do actually though,” Dr. Babbage said. “She may have to change that schedule around completely…” “We’ll see,” Amanda said, “See you later Andy, Sam.” “Nice meeting you,” I told both of them. Amanda carried the potty in her left hand and held my right hand as we exited the elevator on the ground floor. “Oh sweetie you’re not trying to potty train that little baby girl, are you?” The security guard from earlier asked. “No, I just have it to show her what a big girl she isn’t,” Amanda told her. I grimaced but kept walking, “You know that was a big risk you took in there,” she told me as we got to the car. “How so?” “You could have been seen as just antagonizing two people I’m guessing you’ll have for classes in the future.” “Instead I impressed them though, right?” She opened the back of her car and sat the potty down before picking me up. “This time you did,” she said as she pushed me onto my back and the dress out of her way. I heard and felt her rip the tapes loose on my diaper, “You can’t depend on that working every time though, you have to be careful!” “Yes Mommy,” I told her with a sigh. “So do I get to use it?” “Use what?” “The potty?” “Why would you need one?” “Because I’m not really a baby?” “You have about as much sense as one…” I pouted as she sat me up and hugged me, “We’ll talk at home. You and I both know though that you’re safest in a diaper. You wear big girl panties to school and one accident will have you back to daycare.” I nodded, “I was only thinking maybe at home… so I don’t have to go poopy in my diaper?” She looked at me, “You really hate that one, huh?” She asked as she began buckling the harness on my carseat. “It’s gross… peeing isn’t so bad, but poop is disgusting…” I wrinkled my nose. “Let me think about it and look at your potty a little closer back home.” She pushed a pacifier into my mouth, kissed me on the forehead, then closed the door and went around to her side of the car to pull away. I sighed and looked at my watch seeing I now had more points to play with my pet. I spent the few minutes of the ride home playing with it and watching it grow. Amanda broke me away from it as she lifted me out of the car seat and carried me inside. I felt her check my diaper underneath the dress as she continued to carry me into the living room and sat me in the playpen. “Why?” I asked. “Just wait there,” she told me and walked back out to the car. I waited and watched as she came back with my bag and the potty. I watched through the mesh as she sat down on the couch and examined it, “Do you just like throwing your future away?” She asked me after she’d looked at it for a few minutes. “What did I do?” I asked. She sighed, “Stacy if the general population of this city had their way you would be exactly like Kacey or Neville. Going to school is the last thing littles should be doing as they don’t need the education to drool on themselves… That’s what most Amazons think!” She told me. “So pushing buttons with a big and making a potty… not very smart.” “Sorry…” I said contritely, I knew she had a point. She was silent for a few minutes before standing up and setting the potty down on the floor of the kitchen. I wondered what she was up to when she came back over to me and felt the dry diaper. She stood me up on the floor and pulled my dress up off my head so I was just in my diaper. A moment later she pulled the tapes off it and I was naked. “Well you wanted a potty to use, see if you can still use it,” she told me. I stared at her in shock for a second and then walked over to my creation and gingerly sat down. I had nailed the height and smiled as I forced out a small chunk of poop that I needed to get out. The urine and poop smelled in the potty, but as far as I was concerned I had just done the most grown-up thing since I’d left home. “Good girl,” Amanda cheered at me before attacking me with a couple baby wipes to clean me up. She stood me up naked in the kitchen and said, “Wait here until I get back and put another diaper on you.” She used the handle I had designed to pick up the bowl and carried it to the downstairs bathroom. I heard the toilet flush and running water was used to rinse it out. She returned, sat it back in the potty, and carried my naked body upstairs with my school dress held in her opposite hand. “So…?” I asked her. “Well you know how to make things with the prototyping machine…” she said. “And the potty?” “What about it?” “…is that the only time I’m going to be allowed to use it?” She sighed and lay me down on the changing table and my feet were in my face a moment later as she put a new diaper underneath me. “I’m going to have to think about it Stacy. I’m not sure if we can even find training panties in your size… Plus why bother?” “Because you know I’m not a baby?” “But you’re going to have to wear diapers to your classes no matter what. You’ll have to be diapered when we go anywhere pretty much no matter what… the only time you would be able to use the potty would be here at home?” “Okay,” I told her. “Not so fast, I haven’t agreed to that yet, have I?” I sighed, “What would it take for you to agree to it?” “There would be conditions, and it would only be at home… I need to think it through though first and I’ll talk to Daddy about it too. I don’t want to put you in more harm just so you can feel a little more grownup. It’s honestly easier to change your messy diaper than empty that potty and clean it out each time.” I felt myself turn red in annoyance then, but I kept my mouth shut for once. She finished diapering me and found a purple onesie in the closet that she pulled over my head and snapped the crotch shut on. I was given a tight hug, “I’m sorry if I seem mean about this Stacy…” She sighed, “Give me some time to figure out where we need to actually draw lines with you. I know you’re a college student, but a part of me really wants to do exactly what Chloe and Cassie say… Holding you tight and cuddling you is like a dream come true! I feel like being in charge of your poopy diapers let’s me pretend even more to be your mommy…” I looked up and saw tears in her eyes, “I’m sorry… If you really want me just to keep using my diapers…” She shook her head, “We’re going to figure this out… just not right now. Let’s go downstairs and get some lunch in our tummies, a nap, and then go for an afternoon swim.” I felt bad then, but relieved that she wasn’t taking the potty and throwing it in the trash… Downstairs she harnessed me into the highchair and began digging around the fridge and the cabinets. “How about PB&J?” She asked me. I shrugged, “That’s fine, thank you,” I told her as she placed a sippy cup of juice on my tray. I took a sip from the cup as I watched her take two pieces of gigantic sized bread and spread peanut butter on one, jelly on the other, and then put them together. She then pulled out something plastic from one of the drawers and placed it on top of the sandwich. I recognized it then as probably being a sandwich cutter. I watched her then use a knife to cut the shaped sandwich into four parts that she brought to me. “It’s cute!” I told her with a smile as I saw the butterfly sandwich on my plate. “You really are obsessed with butterflies, aren’t you?” She smiled, “Yes I am my little butterfly!” It was good to see her smile again and I felt like she wasn’t angry with me as she kissed the top of my head and placed a bib around my neck. I ate the sandwich slowly and enjoyed the taste of the jelly that was used. It seemed sweeter than the strawberry jelly at home. Amanda made her own sandwich and I laughed as she used the butterfly cutter on her own sandwich too. “What are you laughing at,” she stuck her tongue out at me, “it’s already dirty, might as well have my own butterfly!” “Uh-huh,” I said and took another bite of my sandwich. When I was done I watched her eat her own sandwich before she came over to me with a baby wipe to clean my face and hands. “Not such a clean princess this time?” I shrugged, “Sowwy,” I told her with a smile. She moved the tray and picked me up while feeling my diaper. “Since it’s dry it’ll hold you through your nap,” she squeezed me again while she took me up to the nursery and lay me down in the crib. A pacifier was placed in my lips and she turned the mobile above me on. “Sleep for a bit and then we’ll go swimming,” she told me. I sighed and turned over to face the wall of bars by the wall. I grabbed Elena and pulled her in tight to me to cuddle with. The music lulled me into a bit of a trance and I went to sleep. SOME TIME LATER Amanda woke me up, “Hey sweetie, you awake yet?” She asked me as she held me. I yawned, “I guess…” “You’re dry… do you want to use your potty?” I looked at her in shock, “What?” “Your potty, do you want to use it or just go in your diapee?” Her eyes were red like she had been crying, “You’re asking me? Why?” She sighed and gave me a squeeze, “The last thing I want to do is treat you like Chloe and Cassie treat their littles… Our original plan was to baby you for a week so you would understand how things go for normal littles… and then have you grow up and start using the potty again this week.” “Original plan? What changed it?” “Besides the fact that you are beyond adorable, cuddly, and cause tons of maternal hormones to screw with my brain?” She paused, “Your size… I was being honest when I said there was no potty your size. I just decided it was easiest just to diaper you then. I…” She choked up, “I like babying you. It makes me feel like all is right in the world… so I can’t say that I really sought out a ton of alternatives. When you suddenly made a potty… well it felt like you were rejecting me.” I felt tears in my own eyes then, “I’m sorry, I wasn’t… I didn’t think about how…” “You shouldn’t have to… College students, especially littles, have to have a sense of maturity about them… If you’re completely un-potty-trained there’s a huge possible problem for you there. So… since we have a potty that you can sit on, do you want to use it?” I looked up at Amanda for a long moment and thought about just using the diaper. I could see it clearly on her face that she would rather change a wet or messy diaper than let me ‘grow up’ and use the potty. The truth was I knew I agreed to diapers when I came… But I also knew if I wanted to be more than a drooling, toothless, damaged little I had to assert myself. “Potty please Mommy,” I told her. She squeezed me and smiled, “Okay, I set it in the hallway bathroom, let’s just get this diapee off of you.” She sat me on the changing table for a moment and pulled the tapes loose. I was sat on the ground and walked down to the hallway bathroom with the flaps of the onesie hanging down and only marginally covering me. As promised my new pink and purple potty sat on the floor and I sat down on it. Almost immediately I was able to let loose a stream of urine into the little bowl. A moment later Amanda reached down and used a baby wipe on me and handed me a swim diaper, “here, I left your swimsuit on your desk if you want to go put it on while I clean up.” I looked back at the liquid in the potty and nodded at her in thanks as I pulled the swim diaper up my legs. Back in my room I pulled the onesie off over my head and grabbed the yellow swimsuit she had left out for me. There was a large pink and white flower with a face on it that made me smile. I stepped into the leg holes and pulled the one piece suit over my shoulders before looking at myself in the mirror. While I looked like a baby right then, I felt the most mature I had since I’d left my own dimension! “Ready?” Amanda asked from the doorway. I held my arms up to her in the ‘I want up’ pose and she obliged, “Now I am,” I told her giving her a hug the best I can. “Thank you, I don’t think I can even begin to express that enough. Thank you for caring for me more than anyone else here ever would.” She hugged me back, “You’re welcome, let’s go toss you in the pool my little fish.” “For the last time I’m a dolphin… You and Daddy just can’t seem to get that right,” I complained. She tickled my bare foot for a moment making me giggle some more, and then carried me downstairs and out to the pool. I noticed for the first time she wasn’t wearing a swimsuit of her own, but didn’t think much of it. She gently sat me in the water and I began swimming laps. As I swam I thought of the count of laps, and what to do with Amanda. I felt bad for her that she had that need for a baby… and in all honesty being a baby for her didn’t bother me as much as it would have for someone else. Nursing from her was obviously a dangerous thing to do, but the fact it was one of the most calming and relaxing things I could ever remember doing made me continually long for it. When she changed a wet or messy diaper she was so loving with it… it was hard to totally hate anything except the feel of the mess on my bottom. By the same token though going to college meant I needed to be an ‘adult’ little. At least as much of one as possible… so if I constantly wet and messed my diapers I was pretty sure it would be inevitable that I would do so at a bad time there. The thoughts ran through my head constantly, and only when I came to the realization I had counted to ‘one-hundred’ twice with my laps, did I flip on my back and rest. I noticed Amanda laying in a chair reading and decided to swim to the ‘shallow’ side of the pool that had some steps that I had yet to use built in. I was able to stand on the top of those steps and pulled myself onto the pavement next to the pool, but in the process gave myself more of a wedgie with the swimsuit and the diaper. I tugged it back better into place and walked to Amanda and sat in ‘my chair’ that was next to hers. “Well hi there, did you finally get tired?” She asked me with a smile as she put her book down. I shrugged, “Not really, just decided I’d done enough.” “How many of those laps did you do?” “Two-hundred,” I told her with a smile. “We really need to take you to a real pool sometime…” “Would they even let me in?” “The university will, since you’re a student, as long as you have a swim diaper on.” “Diapers…” I sighed. She picked up a towel and wrapped my wet body in it before picking me up and setting me on her lap. “Diapers,” she agreed. “What do you think we should do?” She sighed, “I think today and tomorrow you need to use the potty when you feel the urge. If you have accidents we change you, but…” Amanda looked like she was hurting and on the verge of tears, “I think you having as much control as you can is the smartest thing to do…” “What…” I paused and breathed, “What if I don’t mind wet diapers?” I asked feeling my face redden. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you all for your patience! I'm hoping to get some more chapters into the book this weekend since I only have one more written beyond this one in full right now! Thank you for your comments as they really do help me get motivated when I have a down moment too!
  16. 7 points
    118.) "Oh my lovely, is everything okay? You'll catch your death of cold." The maid was in the rear of the deep freeze walk-in, picking through cuts of beef when she noticed Josie standing in the doorway. Of course, her showing so much concern over Josie’s well-being was funny given the very un-warm maids uniform she perpetually wore. "I… I w-was wondering if… um… Mommy was around…" I looked nervously around the area, biting my lip. It was similar to the boy, the way he looked around a room, but rather than fear, I was looking for somebody. I wanted Mommy… but I had made such progress. I was trying to ignore the feeling... Of course, Little Princess Josie, she's in her den — you can go straight there, or I can walk with you, but if I do I'll have to collect Rewrew on the way." Josie had a pretty good run of the house, though, and she knew that Mommy's wing wasn't for playing in, but Marta had just given her permission. Not that she would usually have done so, but she recognized that look on Josie’s face — she was having problems with her hole. "I can get there on my own…" I left Marta alone in the walk-in and went back through the kitchen. Rew was waiting for me, still looking nervously, and I lowered my gaze to my feet, walking right past him. Mommy's den was in the far side of the house - there was often no reason for me to go down there. Today would be an exception. "Hello, my sweet lovely girl - you're troubled?" Her being here unescorted was reason enough to believe that, but the troubled look, the way she played with her fingers — it was a damning confirmation, and Nora took Josie in her arms and embraced her tightly, cuddling her close as could be. Warm. Comforting. The sort of cuddle that only a Mommy could give. I put my arms around Mommy and put my head on her shoulder. She was only three or so inches taller than me, but it was enough. I curled into her and tried to breathe evenly. I just wanted to be okay. "…I don't like the new boy…" "Rew?" "…he's just… he doesn't get it…" "Get what, sweetie?" "What it's like…" The woman hefted Josie up, against her hip cradled, and went to the chair in the center of the room, sitting back and holding the girl on her lap. "Well, everybody has different experiences, good ones and bad ones. Anni and you have different experiences, and you found understanding with her, didn't you? Tell me what happened between you and Rew, my love, and take all the time you need to find your words." It took a long time indeed. Mostly because I didn't use big words anymore. I never thought things as big as "romanticize" which is what I said next: "…I think he romanticizes it… the… thing that happened, whatever it was. It was like me, wasn't it?" I sighed and shook my head. "…I don't think… I can be around this…” "It's all that he's known for a very long time, ever since he was ten. It's been his normal, and you might imagine how difficult it must be to see normal as horrid, no?" Her fingers gently began to play with Josie’s hair while she spoke. "You're the bravest little princess that ever there was, my Josie, and perhaps your strength, your bravery and ability to step away from your hole, might be the most important thing to ever happen to that boy." "…I just don't want him to say things like that again…" Here I was, running to my Mommy… ugh… “He seems so nice… I just… don't like those things… those words…" I could tell him that. I could tell him they upset me. I could just say not to say it again! Boss him around some! He liked that, right? "Well, in time, he'll learn to distance himself from those ideas, but you're Mommy's favorite, and if he's truly upsetting you, I suppose I could have him leave." It was a challenge presented, a lesson laid out for the girl — she was a child and like all children, she would one day have to learn to face adversity. To be brave. And she'd just been given the power of choice, even if that choice might only be an illusion. "I…" If he was really like me, maybe he needed help too. To make him leave… I shook my head and bit my lip. "I'll be okay. I'll just talk to him! That's what people do, right? I'll just tell him not to talk like that… and we'll be fine. He is a very nice boy.” "Well, perhaps that might be one way to handle it. Another might be to share experiences." Josie stiffened, but Nora continued to play with her hair calmly. "You've been very good in our talks as of late, my sweet princess, and you're very smart about your hole. Think about it as practice, and I'll be available for you if you get scared." "…Mommy?" She smiled and looked at me, curled up in her lap. "Yeah?" It was something I'd been meaning to ask, but the timing was never right. But maybe it would never be right. Maybe this was just how it had to be… a moment like this… "…is Koi coming back?" Koi had stayed in touch the first week she'd missed a visit, but the communication had dwindled over time, and now the small Asian girl never picked up, never replied. Perhaps now it was the time for Nora to visit and investigate in person. So she answered accordingly. "Of course, my sweet — she decided to give you a little while to focus on Catcat, because she knows that you didn't want to make her jealous, and she knows you love her just as much as you love Catcat. But she'll come back to visit soon." It was the sort of answer she could only give a child. "…okay…" It had been weeks. Koi had only visited once after the semester ended, and now it was early July. I'd missed the summer semester of school, but I didn't seem to care that much. I only had to finish up five classes, and if I got out before August, I could still graduate this year. And if I didn't? I'd graduate next year. "If you're sure…" Mommy kissed my head and I left her den, nearly bumping into the boy as I walked into the hallway. "…you're not supposed to be down here." "Oh…" It was as though the girl had completely scrambled Rew's ability to navigate, and he stood there in the hall by her side looking lost and concerned. "I was exploring, this house is very big and it's underground so I guess what Eleanora said about it being safe is true…" “Yeah, it is. This is just… Mommy's side of the house, ya know? Like her bedroom is there. And that one is her bathroom. And that's her work spot. So we don't come down here… not unless we're invited." It was pretty basic rules. I sighed and took his hand. "Come on, let's go to the kitchen and see if Miss Marta is done with cookies."
  17. 7 points
    Note: So I've been busy this past year, writing for Cushypen.com It's a pay site, but I'm allowed to release my stuff after it's been on the site for a year. So here's what I've been doing all this time. Enjoy, Personalias Interview with the Baby Premise: In which Olivia takes a babysitting job that is much more than she could have possibly anticipated. Beware of magic. Session 1: Introductions I stood there in my jeans and company t-shirt at the door marked “1017AB”. It was just starting to get dark and I was nervously shuffling my feet from side to side. It was my first job working for kidcare2u.net, an off-brand, online babysitting service that just so happened to have some listings in my city. I was just out of college with a bachelor’s degree in social work. Unfortunately, Mom and Dad were right: There wasn’t much money (knew that going in- nobody gets into actually helping people for the money), and there wasn’t much in the way of employability, either. All the agencies I had applied to were in a “hiring freeze” because of the economy or some other such bullshit. I didn’t want to keep waiting tables at Hooters for the rest of my life- I justified it while I was in college but I couldn’t afford to go back- and I wanted to feel like I was doing something at least marginally related to my degree. Hence the babysitting gig. I liked working with kids, even if this clientele would likely come from less disadvantaged stock than I had been preparing myself for. Still, kidcare2u.net had had a good rating, and they put in more effort than craigslist, at least. The whole pitch for the business was to “bring the daycare experience” home. Basically, they promoted affordable and well trained babysitting and nanny jobs that you could hire online with the assurance that everyone was trained, screened, and supplied with materials and fun activities for the little tots to be stimulated by. So, I signed up, attended the trainings, and got registered on their site. The classes they held at their regional training center were pretty boring, and mostly common sense stuff; the type of things that a freshman child psych course might cover haphazardly crammed into one day. Then there were the embarrassingly outdated and simple “how to change a diaper” drills using baby dolls. Kids’ stuff, really. But, having “certified child technician” as part of your job title lent an air of legitimacy. It was better than being a “sandwich artist” at Subway anyhow. At least the background checks were legit, and the agreement to take money out of my paychecks to pay for the “trainings” lent an air of authenticity to the company. If they had asked for money from me up front I would have screamed “PYRAMID SCHEME!” and never looked back. As per the company’s rules, I was here to do a babysitting job, and if I got enough jobs in a set amount of time with good reviews, then I’d be put on the full time “nanny” postings. That’s where the real money was, I was assured. For now though, I was just trying to get by, pay rent, and afford ramen. The job was at this well-to-do apartment complex, building 10, room 17AB. That last part still sticks in my head because none of the other apartments had letters associated with their markings and locations. The doors literally read, “1014, 1015, 1016, 1017AB”. If I had thought anything, I figured it was just a quirk, like maybe this was the property manager’s apartment or something. I probably didn’t think anything of it at all, though. I was too nervous and jittery. I stood there at the door, waiting for some time between five minutes and eternity for someone to answer. I was wearing the pastel pink t-shirt with “Kidcare2U” printed right on the front, tucked into some very functional jeans with some sneakers. I personally would have worn something a little more formal, maybe a bit more motherly, like a nice blouse and skirt with some flats, but the company emphasized “functionality and flexibility”. Their customer base wanted someone to play with their kids, not just watch them, and so something you could roll around the floor on as necessary was a must. I brushed some of my auburn hair out of my face, wishing I had brought something to tie it back with. As I knocked on the door for what must have been the third or fourth time as questions raced through my head: What if this didn’t pan out? What if this client didn’t like me? What if the kid was a brat about to put me through a night of hell? What if I wasn’t good enough? What if I’d wasted the last few years of my life? Why wasn’t anybody answering? What if they had canceled and nobody at the site or in the company had told me? What if I was too early? What if I was at the wrong fucking place and the customer was wondering where the fuck I was?! When I was at the apex of my impending panic attack, the door finally, mercifully, opened. Out stepped a woman who was maybe ten years my senior; she was in her early thirties at most and had raven black hair that was kept short and close cropped to her head. She wore thick rimmed glasses and had the darkest eyes I’d ever seen on a woman. Something was just a little off about the way she dressed though. She was about the same age as my big sister, but she was dressed more like my mom. She had a black A-line cut skirt that stopped at about the knees, with panty hose and black heels, along with a light blue blouse and a matching black blazer with shoulder pads. She wore a necklace with little, gray, rocky beads around it. I couldn’t get a close look, but I noticed that there was a strange writing engraved on the little beads. I’d been expecting someone ready for a night on the town, not a boardroom meeting. She looked me up at down and her eyes rested on the t-shirt, before they lit up and she broke out into a smile. “Oh, you’re with the babysitting service!” she remarked politely enough, opening the door fully and waving me inside. “I am so sorry for keeping you waiting, dear, I was just finishing putting the baby to bed.” “No problem,” I smiled politely, just relieved to be in the right place at the right time. “I’m Olivia Miller, and you are…?” “Cissy Hawk,” she held out her hand. I took it. “Pleased to meet you, Olivia. Have you been with the company long?” “I’ve babysat before back in high school, but this is my first job job doing it,” I admitted. “Oh, well this will be an easy first job,” Miss Hawk said. “I’m going out for just an hour or two to meet with some old friends for dinner. I just need someone to watch over my daughter while I’m out.” “That’s what I’m here for,” I told her. “What do you need me to do?” “Oh, Maddie’s already fast asleep,” Cissy replied, “so this should be easy for you. If she wakes up, give her a bottle, change her diaper and then put her back to bed.” “Will she be afraid of me? I am a stranger to her,” I mentioned. “Maddie’s always been very good with people,” she assured me, “and I do this sort of thing often enough to where Maddie’s used to waking up and seeing a nanny or a sitter.” “Oh…” was all I could say. I honestly hadn’t expected the job to be this easy. Sit at a house while a baby sleeps; this would be remarkably simple. “Well, I need to be off,” Cissy Hawk said walking to her front door. “Maddie’s room is in the back. You’ll know if she’s awake, believe me. Bottles are in the fridge- don’t worry about heating them up, she likes them cold. Diapers are under the changing table, and the baby monitor is on the coffee table by the couch. My cell phone number is on the fridge if there’s an emergency-“ Phone! I almost forgot! I half sprinted to the door, reached into my pocket and handed her a company card with my cell number written in pen on it. “Here’s my number if you need to contact me,” I told her. Miss Hawk looked at the card and mused. “Hmmm…no other sitter from the service has given me one of these. New feature?” “Actually, it’s kind of my thing,” I told her. “Figured you’d want to get ahold of me.” “Yes,” Miss Hawk mused, “Yes, I might.” Then she smiled. “Thank you very much. This makes me feel much better. See you in a few hours, Olivia.” Then, just like that, she turned around and was gone. I let out a sigh of relief. The hardest part, meeting the parent, was over. I spent some time wandering around the apartment, getting a lay of the land, so to speak. It was a decent sized layout; two bedrooms, one bath, a kitchen, a laundry area, a dining area, and a living room. The furniture definitely looked expensive enough. Everything was immaculate, and that got my attention, too. I didn’t hear any mention of a husband or father, and I didn’t see any pictures to indicate that anyone other than my client and her child lived there. So I did the math: Single mom, business type, immaculate and expensive looking apartment. Cissy Hawk definitely had a housekeeper, and likely made some big bucks from the look of things. If I played my cards right I could make some serious money. I vaguely wondered if maybe little Maddie might need full time child care for a while. I plopped myself down on the couch across from the television and picked up the baby monitor. It was a new, fancy type with a video feed. In the crib there was a camera that sent a feed to a screen on the monitor. There she was, sleeping peacefully. Maddie, a precious little girl who couldn’t have been older than one, suckled on the paci clipped to her footie pajamas. The monitor wasn’t in color, but even so I could tell she had a patch of black hair, just like her mother’s. I couldn’t help but smile, first because of how cute the little girl was, and second because I wouldn’t have to deal with her when she wasn’t cute for very long. That was one of the fringe benefits of being a babysitter, I thought to myself: You could take care of the kids, play with them, and then give them back at the end of the night. I turned on the TV and channel surfed mindlessly for the better part of an hour, when suddenly I heard a faint mumbling coming from the baby monitor. Mumbling became moaning and moaning became whining in the two seconds it took for me to pick up and check the monitor. Little Maddie was stirring, her face contorting into painful looking frowns as she spat out her pacifier and began to howl. I kept my cool and walked to the refrigerator and opened it. I took out a baby bottle full of milk, no need to heat it up, I remembered, and quickstepped to the bedroom door to the very back of the apartment. I didn’t need the monitor anymore to hear an infant’s wailing through the door. “It’s okay baby Maddie,” I cooed as I opened the door. “Your new friend Miss Olivia is here to-…” I flicked on the light switch and stopped midsentence. What I saw I couldn’t believe. It was a nursery, all right. But not one sized for an actual infant. All of the furniture and toys were huge; all big enough for a grown adult to use. The changing table, the rocking chair, and the crib (especially the crib) were all sized for a grown-ass man or woman. And now, laying in the crib, kicking her feet, and whining with wordless mewls, was baby Maddie. She laid there in her pastel pink footie pajamas, the bulge of a diaper evident around her mid-section, with her pacifier dangling on the clip, and she was clearly on the verge of bawling into an outright tantrum. There was just one problem: Baby Maddie was no baby. She looked to be about my age if not a little older. Her hair was black and kept short, though it looked more like a short haircut than the almost-baldness of a baby. Her babyish pajamas didn’t hide the fact that she was diapered, and they didn’t hide the fact that she had boobs either. Being a rational adult, I did what I feel most people would have done in my situation; I shrieked and screamed. “THE FUCK?!”, was the first coherent word that I remember coming out of my mouth after a solid five second shriek of confused panic. The hell was this? Where had the baby in the picture gone? Why was this adult woman dressed and acting like a baby? Was she mentally disabled or something? Was this a weird fetish thing that I had gotten roped into? Where were the goddamned hidden cameras and smiling host to tell me that I was on T.V.? The woman in the crib stopped crying and everything was silent for a moment. You could hear a pin drop, along with the thud of me dropping the baby bottle. Milk spurted out into the carpet. She sat up and pulled herself up to her knees, holding herself up by the giant crib’s railing. She looked at me in silent wonder, sizing me up and looking at me with a kind of desperate curiosity. Why was she looking at me like I was the freak? “Can…” she asked, “can…can you see me?” I nodded, my mouth still open from shock. “And…and…and…” the woman stuttered, “you see me as a grown-up? As an adult?” Again, I nodded. Her breathing picked up a notch. A tear rolled down her cheek. She started smiling. It was the desperate, desperate smile of someone fucked who sees an inkling of salvation. “And you can understand what I’m saying?” “Yeah,” I whispered. “IT’S A MIRACLE!” she shouted at the top of her lungs. “PLEASE! MISS! YOU GOTTA HELP ME! YOU GOTTA-“ I didn’t wait for her to finish. I wanted out of this right now. No amount of money in the world could convince me to do some weird kind of fetish babysitting. I had heard of this kind of stuff in chat rooms and internet creepypastas, but I never thought that I’d get dragged into it. “PLEASE NO! WAIT!” I heard as I rushed out the door. “YOU GOTTA- BAAAABAAAABAAAAABAAA!” As soon as I was out of that room, I heard the woman’s words become baby babble. The same babble was coming from the monitor that I’d left on the couch. I should have ignored it and followed my gut. I should have run away and kept going. Worst case scenario, I’d be fired. This in no way counted as child endangerment or negligence. There were better ways to make money. Instead I checked the baby monitor. I expected to the same infant girl crying on the monitor or sleeping peacefully, like some kind of pre-recorded loop. There was no baby there. Someone had moved the baby, or something. In the very corner of the screen, I saw a tiny pajama foot and I heard mewling, pleading babble coming from the monitor. The same exact babbling was echoing in the giant nursery I’d just dashed out of. The fuck was going on? I ran back into the room, baby monitor in hand this time. “Thank god!” The woman in the baby clothes cried out, her cheeks now tear streaked. “You haven’t left. Thank God Almighty! It’s a miracle.” She hung her head in a kind of manic exhaustion. I looked down at the monitor screen. There was a foot shaped outline taking up most of the camera now in place of the petite image that I saw before. “Where’s the baby?” I demanded to know. “What?” the woman asked. “Where’s the baby?” I repeated. “Where’s Maddie?” “I am Maddie!” the woman said. “I’m the baby!” “Bullshit.” “No,” she insisted, “it’s true. I’m under a spell, and for some…for some reason…for some amazing reason, you can see through it.” “Why did I see a real baby on the monitor a minute ago?” I pressed. “I don’t know!” the baby woman practically shrieked. “This has never happened before. Normally, people look at me and just see a baby.” She looked at me and I saw the hope dim in her insane gaze. “Oh god, no,” she almost sobbed, “you don’t believe me, do you?” I shook my head. No way was this happening. No way at all. “Prove it,” was all I said. I figured I’d give this crazy bitch some rope to hang herself with. She looked at the monitor in my hand and laid down in the giant crib. “Look at the monitor.” I did as she asked, and when I looked down, there was the woman claiming to be baby Maddie, her face filling up the screen. “Now….” she took a breath, “turn your back to me, and look at the monitor.” I did. Same woman. No baby. “What am I supposed to be looking for?” I asked. “Not working?” she asked. “Nope.” “Goddamnit…” she hissed. “Try leaving the room.” Easier done than said. I walked out of the room. This was just getting sad. Out of curiosity, I looked down at the monitor. There now, in place of the grown woman, was the baby girl, looking into the little camera looking down in the crib. I could make out the tear tracks on her face even, same as the insane lady in the giant crib in the next room. Back in I went. “Okay,” I asked, “how did you do that?” “Baby?” she asked. “Yeah.” I confirmed. “Neat trick. Split second camera switching?” “So,” she sat back up in the crib. “It only works when you’re in the same room as me.” “The hell?” I half asked, half stated. “Try something else,” the lady went on ignoring my concern. “Does the furniture and stuff look bigger to you too?” “Uh…yeah?” That much was obvious. Why wouldn’t it be? “Take something else out of the room with you,” she offered. “Like, grab a diaper or something.” “Seriously?” “Please,” she insisted. “You wouldn’t still be here if you weren’t at least a little bit curious.” Damn it. She had me there. I walked over to the humongous changing table and reached for a diaper. It was big all right; definitely adult sized. It was folded twice, it was so big. But, it was decorated with Sesame Street characters on the front and had a yellow wetness indicator going down the middle. I took a closer look and saw the Pampers logo on it with a little “Size 3” in the right corner. Except for the sizing, it was an exact replica of the type of baby diapers I had practiced with at the training center for kidcare2u. I could even smell the hint of perfume in the diaper wafting up to my nose. Without further ado, I quickly walked out of the adult nursery and back into the living room. My eyes looked down at the diaper in my hand and it’s a miracle that they didn’t leap out of my skull. I was holding a regular Pampers Swaddlers diaper, size 3. “Oh fuck!” I swore in disbelief. The diaper fell from my hand and wafted gently to the floor. I heard baby babble coming from the nursery, but I couldn’t understand it. “What happened?” the baby woman asked as I returned. “It shrunk,” I said dumbly. “That’s how most people see them,” she told me. “That’s how most people see me.” “What the hell is going on?!” I spat out. My pulse was racing. My synapses tingled. The world wasn’t making any sense and I was desperate for any kind of life preserver in the stormy sea of madness I felt I was drowning in. The woman in the crib threw me one. “Magic,” she pronounced with complete serious and certainty. “That woman, Cissy Hawk; my ‘mother’”, she made quotations with her fingers, “is some kind of witch. I’m her prisoner.” “How long?” I couldn’t help but ask. “Close to two years,” she said. “And in that time, you’re the first person other than her who has seen me as anything more than a baby.” “Why me?” “I have no fucking clue.” She sounded as discombobulated as I felt. “You shouldn’t be able to.” “What do I do?” I asked. “Get me out of here!” she screamed. “Please!” “How?!” “Carry me! I can’t walk!” “Then what?!” “I…” she stopped. “I don’t know,” she seemed to deflate in front of me. “Shit. I need some time to think.” She paused for a moment than snapped her head up. “Wait…what time is it?” “A little after 8 o’clock,” I told her. “Damn it,” she hissed. “Cissy will probably be back soon. She never stays away for too long. We’ve got to find a way for you to come back. I need time to think. Time to plan. I’ll go back to sleep, you make a good impression on Cissy, and I’ll try to convince her to let you sit me again.” “Alright” I nodded, not realizing the amount of crazy I was about to dive into. I turned to leave when – “Wait!” the woman shouted. I turned around and faced her. “I don’t even know your name.” “Oh,” I blushed a bit. I walked forward and offered my hand to her. “Olivia.” “Madison,” she told me, taking my hand and shaking it in kind. She smiled and laughed at herself. “It feels like forever since someone shook my hand and it didn’t feel like I was doing some kind of stupid pet trick.” “Nice to meet you, Madison,” I told her. “I hope I can help.” “Me too, Olivia,” Madison agreed, “me too.” I turned around to leave when I heard Madison mewl out, “Olivia?” “Yeah?” I turned back around. “When I woke up,” Madison blushed, “it really was because I was thirsty.” She pointed to the bottle of milk that I had dropped on the floor. “Do you mind?” Fifteen minutes later, Cissy Hawk, accused witch, walked through the door to her apartment. “How was everything?” she asked me. “What?!” I practically jumped. I’m a terrible liar. Every time I’m nervous, I say “what?” to give myself time to think. “I said, how was everything?” Miss Hawk repeated. “Oh…” my mind went blank. “We’re fine, we’re all fine here…now…thankyou…how are you?” “Did Maddie wake up at all?” Miss Hawk asked me. Her eyes narrowed. She suspected something, I knew. She could smell my fear. I breathed in slowly through my nose and then turned my brain off to everything I had seen in the last twenty or so minutes. “Yeah,” I told her nonchalantly. “But just like you told me, I got her a bottle and gave it to her, and she drank it all down and went to sleep.” I wasn’t technically lying, but I decided to deflect any more questions. “Thanks for letting me sit for her,” I said. “She’s a real cutie.” “Oh,” Cissy Hawk seemed taken aback by this. She smiled. “Why, thank you, my dear.” Yup. She was a witch all right. No one in their 30’s actually talked like that. This was likely some old hag who used magic to make herself look young the same way that Madison looked like a baby to most people. “Well,” I said, to fill the awkward silence. “You already paid for the time that I was here on the site. Kidcare2u will add this to my paycheck.” “That is convenient,” Miss Hawk agreed. “Good night, to you, Olivia.” “Good night, ma’am.” I nodded in a sort of semi-bow and waved goodbye, showing myself to the door. “Olivia,” Miss Hawk called out to me before I had even opened the door. “Would you be interested in watching little Maddie next week?” “Um…sure…” I responded, appearing to give serious, but not too serious consideration to the offer. “I think you can request me personally on the site.” “Or,” Miss Hawk offered, “I could just call you directly to set up a date and time. I have your phone number after all.” “Oh yeah, you do.” Maybe this second meeting with this strange, cursed girl was going to be easier to set up than either of us anticipated. “Very good.” Cissy smiled politely, like a spider that had just invited the fly into her parlor. “I’ll call you sometime tomorrow to make the proper arrangements.” Then again, maybe “easier” wasn’t necessarily “better”. Session 2: Diapers “So you’re incontinent?” I asked Madison. “Nope,” Madison replied matter-of-factly. “Not potty trained.” “You were never potty trained?” I gawked in disbelief. “No!” Madison laughed. “I was totally potty trained before this happened,” she gestured to her current state of dress. She wore a lavender t-shirt with the words “Momma’s Girl” in yellow lettering. It did nothing to cover up her proportionately sized Pampers, bulging out enough that it forced her to sit slightly bowlegged on the floor of the apartment. Other than that, she was naked. I, meanwhile, joined her on the floor, leaning against the sofa; feeling it rude to sit on the furniture while she was on the floor. Cissy Hawk had hired me again to babysit “Little Maddie”, and I took her up on the offer. Now, she was paying me to find out more about how her magic worked and make an escape plan with her “baby” while she caught a double matinee at the Multiplex Theatre. “So you’re incontinent?” I half asked, half insisted. “I’m not,” Madison repeated herself. “I’m just not potty trained.” “What’s the difference?” “Incontinent means there’s something medically wrong with me or something” Madison told me. “There’s not. I just…don’t know how to use the toilet anymore. It got ripped out of my head.” She added. “You don’t know how to use the toilet, anymore?” my left eyebrow arched in curiosity. “Yeah,” she sighed. “I get about as far as taking your clothes off, and then my mind goes blank.” I opened my mouth to say something, but Madison held up a hand to fend me off, “and don’t bother trying to explain it to me; whatever magic is keeping me like this,” again she gestured to herself, “makes it quite impossible for me to understand.” “Cissy showed me when she first cast the spell,” Madison explained. “The moment anyone starts to talk me through the process, my brain gets the worst case of attention deficit disorder and I lose focus. To add insult to injury, I usually come back to myself right when I need a change.” “What about putting you on the toilet? Walking you through it?” I offered. Madison shook her head disappointingly. “Naw,” she sighed. “Cissy did that to me too, just to see what happens. As soon as the diaper’s off and my cheeks hit the seat, I started having a panic attack like I’m afraid the potty’s a monster and it’s going to eat me. It’s…not pleasant. I don’t imagine I’d have much luck with catheters either, though thankfully Cissy hasn’t tried that,” Madison smiled ruefully. “So you wear diapers full time?” “Yup.” “And use them?” I leaned in. “For number one and number two,” she confirmed. “I don’t even know I’m going in my pants until I’m in the middle of doing it, and even then it’s a coin flip if I notice or not. I’ve completely lost my milestone for potty training.” “Your milestone?” I repeated. “Yeah,” Madison answered me. “Those stones that Cissy wears around her like a necklace; those are milestones; achievements that you carry with you from growing up.” “What do you mean?” I asked. “When Cissy first cast this spell on me,” Madison explained, “I felt nauseated, like I was gonna hurl my guts up. But then,” she continued, “instead of puking up my lunch, I heaved up a bunch of little rocks with weird markings on them. Next thing I know, I can’t walk, or dress myself, or feed myself, or drink from a glass, or even use a freaking toilet. Cissy keeps them around her neck like a trophies.” I counted on my fingers the number of limitations Madison told me she had. I had gotten a good look at that necklace that Miss Hawk had the other night. She was wearing it this morning too when I had arrived at the apartment. “I’m pretty sure she had more than five little rocks on that necklace of hers,” I said. “There might be some things I’m forgetting,” Madison conceded my point. “But I also don’t think I’m her first ‘baby’”, she made air quotes with her fingers again. “How’d you get stuck like this?” I inquired. Madison sighed and slumped. “Would you believe pet sitting?” she asked. I didn’t know whether to laugh or not, so I just stayed silent. “Yeah, I know,” Madison conceded, “pathetic. She used to have an old cat around this place; referred to it as her ex-husband. I thought it was joke, but now I’m not so sure. Anyway, when he died-“ Madison started. “She did this to you.” I finished. Not a question. Madison nodded meekly. “Said she had a void in her heart to fill,” Madison told me. “Fuck…that’s heavy.” I said. “Yeah…” she agreed. Then we didn’t say anything for a little while. The silence became a blanket and we both wrapped ourselves in it. “So…diapers.” I finally tried to steer the conversation to something at least a little lighter. Madison feeling sorry for herself and reliving those terrors wouldn’t do her any good. “What about them?” Madison asked, suddenly looking me in the eye. “What’s it like wearing them?” She just sat there, staring at me. Her eyes betrayed nothing about what she was thinking. I couldn’t tell if she was considering biting my head off or just thinking of the right words to say. Maybe I imagined it, but I swear I could feel an almost palpable heat coming off of her. “You really wanna know?” she asked me, frowning. Good, she was angry. Anger could be a productive emotion. “Yeah,” I told her innocently enough. “What’s it like?” “Awful,” she said bluntly. “They might be the worst part about these last couple of years.” That part actually intrigued me, I’ll admit. “Worse than the not walking?” I asked her. “Worse, Olivia, way worse.” She replied. “Worse than not being able to feed yourself?” I pressed on. “Much worse.” “Worse than-?” I started to say. “YES!” Madison cut me off, screaming. “THEY’RE THE FUCKING WORST! GET IT?! ARE YOU DONE GETTING YOUR JOLLIES OFF AT MY FUCKING EXPENSE? THEY ARE THE WORST!” I stopped. Tears were streaming down Madison’s face. I can’t explain it, but some little voice in my head told me to press on. Some terrible morbid curiosity grabbed ahold of me and wouldn’t let go, and I still don’t know why. “Why?” I spoke up. “They’re just underwear. Underwear that you have to… y’know…but it’s still just underwear. There are adults that wear them too.” Madison’s tears stopped. She wasn’t looking at me anymore, but off into the middle distance. “This,” she pointed to her Muppet-emblazoned waistline, “is not underwear.” Her voice was steady now, calm and leveled. Over the course of whatever fucked up life she’d been living, she’d clearly had this conversation with herself before. But this might be the first time she was having it out loud with another person. “I could…” she stopped. “You could…” she corrected herself, “you could take me out in public dressed just like I am right now, and as long as the spell held up, it’d be perfectly acceptable. You might get some awkward glances if it were snowing and I wasn’t bundled up, or something, but otherwise, I could go around in public in my diaper.” “If you go out in public in just a t-shirt and panties,” she went on. “You’d be arrested for indecent exposure. This isn’t underwear wrapped around my ass, it’s just…wear.” “But you could wear something over it, to cover it up,” I suggested. “If you had the choice, I mean. It would be underwear then.” “And some people wear long sleeved t-shirts under short sleeved t-shirts, or a jacket over a tank top,” she countered. “Doesn’t make the first layer actual underwear. I mean, if I was wearing Attends, or Abenas, or Dry-24/7, or something like that, that would be different. They’re expected to be concealed because the people who are old enough to wear them are expected to have shame.” I had no idea what she was talking about, but Attends sounded a little like Depends and based on the context, I figured those were some type of adult diaper. “I still don’t think they’re not underwear,” I said. “Okay,” Madison replied. “Take off your pants.” “What?” I gasped. “Take off your pants,” she repeated. “Just chill with me in your panties.” “Um…I’m not sure how comfortable I am with that,” I felt my face getting a little warmer. “I barely know you.” “Yet, you haven’t batted an eye sitting here on the floor with me in my Pampers,” Madison said, almost defiantly. “For that matter, do you think I’m wearing a bra?” “Oh…” I blushed. “Yeah…” I let the thought trail off. “Yeah…” she brought it home. “And I suppose that’s the part that really gets to me after a while.” She sighed and looked back down at her crotch. “Look,” she pointed to the diaper once more. “These even have a little yellow line that turns blue when I piss in them. No way to hide it. No discretion. No privacy. No nothing.” I saw her lip start to quiver a bit. “And yeah, I don’t have that right now, with or without the diapers, but it’s with the diapers where it’s the most obvious…the most in your face.” “Look, you don’t have to…” I reached out to touch her shoulder. She batted my hand away. “No, I do. I need to get this out.” She was crying again, but her voice wasn’t wavering. “First you have to…y’know…” she let the thought of pissing her pants just hang in the air, “and then you have two really bad choices: You either sit there in your own…fluids…and try to keep your mind off it, or you have to cry for help. I can’t just walk off and change myself.” “Then they come and check your diaper,” she went on. “If you were trying to ignore it, that pretty much slams you back to reality. If you were trying to draw attention to it, then your judgement about what’s going on in your own pants is being called into question. After all,” she sniffled, “I’m just a baby. And I don’t know how many times, a sitter, or a daycare worker, or even Cissy has decided that I’m ‘not wet enough’” she made the air quotes. I could hear the disdain in her voice. “So then, not only am I in a wet diaper, but the only way to get out of it is to piss myself even more.” “But it doesn’t end there,” her voice wavered a bit as she went deeper and deeper into her own mind. This was so not what I had intended. I had tried to get her mind working so we could be more productive, and now, here I was, just driving her more into a pool of her own self-pity. “Because then, some grown-up picks you up and carries you off to change you.” If Maddie noticed my own heartbroken looks that I was sending her way, she didn’t react. “That’s the most discretion I’ve ever been allowed. One time, Cissy changed me in the middle of the floor here in front of some friends of hers…I just wanted to curl up and die.” “Madison, I…” “And even when they carry you off somewhere else, it’s not like that matters,” she ignored me. “There’s always that cute little fuckin’ announcement: ‘Time for a change’, or whatever.” She huffed and then sniffled again. “Might as well say ‘Dipshit pissed herself’ and blare it on a megaphone. The public changes are the worst. I’ve gotten my ass wiped in a bathroom while a three year old brat pointed and gawked while her mother praised her for being a ‘big girl.’” “Madison…” “No!” she snapped at me. “You wanted to know, so now you’re gonna know.” I said nothing more. “They lay you down, strap you to a board and then open the diaper like it’s no big deal. Your private parts, the part of you that you’ve been taught to guard against anyone who wasn’t a doctor or a lover, are just exposed out in the open with complete disregard for your feelings. I’ve had total strangers look at my genitals without consent and no regard for how I felt. Meanwhile, I’m humiliated and exposed…and they’re just worried about getting another diaper on me before I pee on them! At least old people get trained nurses. Some of my sitters haven’t even graduated high school yet.” She was on the verge of bawling. “Then…then…” she hiccupped. “Then…they just put a new diaper on you, and maybe some powder and tape you back up, and they get to wash their hands and go about their business like nothing happened.” She paused, looking like she fighting her own throat to choke the next few words out. “And then, even though I’m clean, I…JUST…FEEL SO…VIOLATED!” That’s when all pretense of strength left her and she crumpled into the fetal position on the floor. Sounds came out of her, but nothing that could be described as coherent words. I sat there on the floor, close to her, but not next to her. Wanting to reach out and comfort her, but not daring to. In trying to dig just a little deeper, encouraged by my own morbid curiosity of her strange situation, I had hurt this girl. No, I had hurt this woman who had been reduced to a girl. That was arguably when I felt my lowest as a human being. Gradually, Madison regained her composure, and her face went from a beet red to a pink as her breathing slowed and she wiped the tears and snot onto her shirt sleeve. “You alright?” I asked, gently. “No,” she said dejectedly. “I haven’t been alright for a while.” She hung her head down. Her black hair was kept short, and did nothing to hide her smooth features. I assumed that this was because of the witch’s desire. Really, though, she did look like she could be related to her captor, in some way. They similar hair, and even the same dark, haunting eyes. Cissy Hawk really could have been Madison’s older sister, if not her mother. “Shit…” she cursed. “What?” I wondered. She pointed down at her crotch. The little yellow line that ran between her legs had turned blue. “How bad?” I inquired, knowing deep down that I’d regret the answer. “Pretty bad,” Madison told me. She shifted over to her hands and knees and stuck her padded rump into the air. The yellow line of the diaper’s wetness indicator had turned blue on the majority of the diaper’s back area. The front was in likewise color and condition. In the blink of an eye, Madison had flooded her Pampers and was likely in danger of leaking. “So,” I hemmed and hawed. “Now what?” Madison, looked up at me, obviously mortified. “Change me?” was all that she said. I wanted to find an excuse. I honestly did. I had trained to change a child’s diapers, and not an adult’s. And magic or not, baby design or otherwise, Madison was still an adult wearing adult size diapers. “Umm…” I heard myself saying; trying to figure out a way out of it. “What?!” Madison accused, “Am I not wet enough?! Do I need to do more to myself to earn a clean diaper?” My jaw must have hit the floor. I felt my face for the bruise, as I felt I had been slapped. Madison must have seen it, too. “Look,” she whispered, crawling a little bit closer to me. “If my Mom…I mean Cissy… gets home and sees me in a soaked diaper, she might question the level of care you’re giving me. Then, she won’t hire you to sit me, and then it’s who-knows-how-long before someone else who can see through the spell finds me. Olivia,” she pleaded, “you’re the only one who can help me right now; in more ways than one.” “When you put it that way,” I sighed as I stood up. “Come on,” I motioned for her to follow me to her nursery, “let’s go.” I made a bee line for the back of the apartment without looking behind me, keeping track of Madison’s relative distance from me by the tell-tale crinkle of her diaper as she crawled up behind me. I arrived in what looked like a normal infant’s room, with everything to normal scale. It’s honestly what I had imagined when I first took the sitting job. After about five seconds, I heard Madison crinkle up behind me on her hands and knees. In less than the blink of an eye, everything blew up like a balloon. Toys grew. A crib expanded. A rocking chair and ottoman magnified themselves. A changing table engorged and diapers practically inflated. Even then, I was learning how the spell that kept Madison a baby worked. If I understood it correctly, Madison was a properly sized adult, but everything pertinent to her being an infant increased in size while in proximity to her, while some part of it made others not notice the change and see her as the infant instead. It wasn’t quite to scale. For example, had Madison actually been an infant, there likely would have been more than enough room for her whole body on the changing table; it would have dwarfed her. But looking at the thing as compared to her, it looked like it would fit her comfortably enough, but her feet would stop just short of the edge. It was close enough, though, truth be told. Wordlessly, I walked to the now behemoth changing table. This was okay. This was okay. This was not at all what I had signed up for, but this was okay. My mouth was suddenly very dry. The clinical part of my brain was telling me this was no big deal, and that it had to be done so I should just get it over with, but the irrational part of my brain was telling me that this was too weird on almost every level. This wasn’t a baby; this was, for all intents and purposes, a peer. And I had no experience doing this sort of thing before and had had no desire to gain the experience. I was so not ready for this, but I didn’t really have a choice. Madison crawled up, still on her hands and knees and sat by my feet. “You’re gonna have to help me up,” she said simply. “I can’t walk, remember?” I nodded and bent over. Madison helpfully grabbed me into a kind of hug while I threaded my arms under hers. “On three,” I said. “One…two…three!” I heaved and hefted her off the ground. Her legs quickly wrapped around my waist, and it was just a quick pivot and heft onto the table to get her over. Once her body was being supported by the changing table, she unwrapped herself from around me and squirmed a bit until she was laying on the table. Meanwhile, I was panting and trying to catch my breath. By God, she was heavy. Actually, that wasn’t entirely accurate. Had she been standing up, I could easily have supported her into a quick piggy back carry or something with no problem. But right then, she was just so much dead weight. Even her arms and legs did little by grabbing onto me other than keep themselves from flailing about. So, I effectively had just dead lifted myself. “Sorry,” she half whispered, looking a little surprised. “Nobody’s ever had that kind of trouble before. I guess the spell makes me seem lighter to most people, too. Looks like everything else, you’re immune to it.” “Lucky me,” I lightly panted as I regained composure. I couldn’t help but laugh a little at the whole absurdity of the situation. More of a giggle, really. Perhaps seeing the absurdity of the situation and appreciating it, Madison giggled a little bit, too. “So,” I looked her in the eyes. “What now?” “Just…” Madison hesitated, “get done what you need to get done.” And then she laid down and turned her head to face the wall. Avoiding eye contact was probably for the best, at the moment. I reached over and ripped the tapes off her diaper, and saw it slacken around her waist a bit. Then I opened it up. She shivered a bit as the fresh air hit her privates. Then, grabbing a baby wipe from a nearby tub, I went to work. “Tell me if you feel I’m missing anything,” I told her as I quickly and carefully wiped down her mound and crotch. An uncomfortable “Mmm-hmmm” was what I got as a reply. I grabbed another wipe, and gently caressed her inner thighs. “Legs up and hips up,” I told her. She complied and was able to lift herself off the matt just enough so that I could slide out her wet diaper. I did a piss poor job of it, but I somewhat balled it up and tossed it in the equally ridiculously sized diaper genie. “Now hold it,” I told her, as I cleaned her bottom. She winced a little bit as I got the crack of her ass and her butthole. The wipes were cold, after all. “Getting tired,” she told me with a slight urgency in her tone. Quickly, I reached under the changing table and pulled out a fresh diaper. I unfolded it with both hands and quickly slid it under her. It was easier on the baby dolls obviously, but the fact that she was being so cooperative made up the difference in difficulty from changing an actual child. “Okay, you can relax a bit.” I told her once I lined the diaper up with her hips. Her legs practically flopped down back into the spread eagle position. Now it was her turn to catch her breath. Either years of disuse, or an effect of the spell Cissy Hawk had her under, had weakened Madison’s stamina with regards to her legs. “Damn, you’re smooth down there,” I jokingly remarked as I pulled the diaper up between her legs. “Tell me about it,” Madison retorted, a smile creeping into her lips as I pulled the first tape snugly over Elmo’s happy face. “If it wasn’t for the whole diaper thing, I’d be ready for bikini season.” “So, that’s another effect of the spell?” I asked, as I finished securing the second tape, securing the diaper over my new friend’s pelvis. “Yeah,” Madison sat up, “and it’s about the only part of my condition that I can’t write off as some weird kind of voodoo hypnosis. Oh yeah, I haven’t had a period in a while either, so there’s that. I guess that’d be hard to explain to any given sitter or caretaker if I did.” She swung her legs over the edge. “Frankly, with as crazy as Cissy is, I’m surprised that I still have breasts. A little help?” she held out her arms for me to pick her up. “Sure,” I said. It was easier setting her down than picking her up, more of a matter of guiding her weight safely down to the floor instead of heaving it up to the changing table. “Gotta say though,” I admitted, “if I’m going to be changing you more often, I wouldn’t mind if at least the weight part of that spell worked on me.” “Yeeeaaaaah,” Madison blushed. “Maybe next time you can change me on the floor. Cissy’s got a diaper bag with a changing mat by my crib.” “Oh, NOW you tell me!” I half-scolded her. I wasn’t actually all that mad, but acting the part was helping me get over that I had just changed the Pampers on a girl that I would have likely hung out with under normal circumstances. Now, I was literally babysitting her while helping to concoct a plan for her to escape a magic user’s curse. Fuck my life. “Sorry,” she shrugged. “It honestly didn’t occur to me until it was too late. So, how do I get out of this?” “Well, just taking you out of here will get me arrested,” I mused. “If everyone besides the two of us sees you as a baby, then an amber alert will go off pretty much as soon as Cissy realizes that we’re gone. Plus, babies still cost money that I don’t have, so breaking the spell is first thing.” “Yeah, and how do we do that, Olivia?” She looked up at me from the floor. “You said that those beads she wears in her necklace are milestones, right? The stuff that makes you act like an adult?” I looked her in the eye. “Simplest solution seems to be getting them off her neck and getting them back in you.” When Cissy Hawk came home, Madison and I had wrapped up our plotting for the day, and so we were both well “in character” for Cissy when she got home. I, the friendly babysitter, oblivious to the truth, and Madison, the prisoner given up on acting like anything other than a baby. On a lark, I stopped by the drug store on the way home. I made a bee-line for the incontinence aisle and scanned the different packages. There were Depends of course, but there was also a type of diaper called “Attends.” “How did she know about all of these adult diaper brands?” I idly wondered. Could it be that whatever magic spell she’s under transforms adult diapers into baby ones? Maybe I could experiment with these in the future, the next time I had some time alone with Madison. Maybe they’d turn into Pampers or something when they were around her. The price tag on the Attends, though, was a bit too rich for my blood. Especially for an idea to test the limits of some kind of hocus pocus. I wandered over to the baby aisle, a few rows down. This being a drug store, the major brands were all represented; and better yet they were mostly sold in small travel packs instead of the huge boxes at a typical supermarket. I grabbed a Newborn Huggies pack, a size 6 Luvs pack, and pack of girl’s Pull-Ups. “Will that be all?” the cashier said as she rung me up. “Mmmm-hmmm” I nodded, as I swiped my credit card. “I’ve got a babysitting business,” I explained nervously to the cashier. “I’m just stocking up. Y’know?” The cashier didn’t seem to care either way. I drove home to my crappy little one bedroom apartment that I’d lived in since my junior year of college. I stashed the packs, guiltily, under my bed as if they were drugs. I’d figure out a way to make them useful, down the line. I just hadn’t figured out how to yet. Then, just as before, curiosity got the better of me, and I pulled out one of the packs. It was the Luvs Size 6. The package had a picture of a toddler, maybe two years old on it. I ripped open the packet and pulled one of the diapers out. There was no wetness indicator, like on the Pampers; but that might have been because this was a diaper for older kids. I couldn’t be sure. The decorations were more minimalist too. Instead of sesame street characters in multiple colors, the whole thing had a purple mesh pattern on it with a baby monkey on the front and on the back. I sniffed it and caught a whiff of perfume from the diaper. The perfume was about the same as the Pampers. Experimentally, I stood up, and pulled my pants and underwear down. I unfolded the diaper and inserted it into my panties, like it was a pad and clumsily hiked it up. Yup. Felt a little like wearing a pad. Thicker actually. Its thickness was nothing compared to the scaled up model that Madison was likely wearing at this very moment as Cissy’s prisoner. I could also see Madison’s argument that a diaper wasn’t really underwear, though it was in a different light than she presented it. In her adult sized diapers, Madison likely had more material between her crotch and the open air than I did when I was wearing pants and panties. This makeshift diaper pad wasn’t really what you’d call a fit, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. Then, realizing how ridiculous this was, I reached into my panties, and removed the diaper; balling it up, I tossed it in the waste basket. Curiosity satisfied, I dedicated myself to thinking about how I could use these damn things that I had just spent good money on.
  18. 7 points
    Yeah, I can't be left alone with characters for too long or it turns out someone was evil. Hmm... what could be in that workshop, I wonder? It could be anything! No I'm just one of those brats who likes to be punished. I doubt there will be a perfect ending where everyone ends up happy, too many conflicting desires. I don't think any of my longer stories will ever have a perfectly happy ending, life isn't about perfect endings - it's about finding your own happiness. I won't say yet, it would be a spoiler! I actually expected Wendy to surge forward in the poll, everyone was so keen to see Kimmy get in trouble at the daycare in "Best of It", I figured everyone would be happy to see a darker character get their hands on Aimee... I know I'm enjoying writing it! Ellie is right, you misread - Fiona hasn't found Aimee at all yet. Aimee is out there without her license, without her phone, without her keys or any money. Big mistake for our Little protagonist. ================================== Chapter Seventeen The poster was beautiful, and substantially closer to being finished than when they started. Aimee and Wendy had colored happily, Aimee often crouching or standing in Wendy's lap, though sometimes sitting in the highchair. The markers were nicer than any Aimee had ever used and the colors were brilliant. She was proud that she was able to continue Wendy's work without the transition being obvious. After a while, Aimee began to feel the call of nature, however. "Um, Wendy," Aimee said uncertainly, "Do you have a Little-aid ladder for your toilet?" "No, I'm sorry I don't... we could take you to a restaurant or a gas station. Or... " Wendy blushed a bit, looking away. "Or what?" "May I please.. put you in a diaper?" "Oh," Aimee blushed, "I don't know.. " "You're right, it's stupid. I'm so sorry I asked.. ugh, why am I so dumb?" Wendy berated herself, making Aimee feel very uncomfortable, "You probably don't even like me the same way I like you." "You.. really like me that way? We just met and," Aimee's feelings were a whirlwind, Wendy had been so kind, so wonderful.. but everything was moving so quickly. They had just met, but Wendy seemed to understand her in a way that Fiona never could.. or never wanted to. Wendy's arms were so strong and comforting, she wanted to carry her and care for her, Wendy wanted to make sure that she wasn't working too hard, that she was happy... "I.. " Wendy stared at her with an expression that Aimee had worn herself many times, she had just extended a tiny, vulnerable part of herself and she was hoping that the object of her affections didn't crush it. She had been on the other side of this with Fiona so many times, she couldn't hurt Wendy the same way that Fiona hurt her. She didn't love Wendy.. but Wendy did make her feel good. "Okay." "I can? Really? Oh, Aimee... thank you," she squeezed the Little tightly, "I'll be gentle. I got a little practice recently.. " She carried the gullible Little into her bedroom and laid her down on the queen-sized bed. "Wait right here, I'll be right back." Wendy slipped away, leaving Aimee on a bed that was easily half the size of her bedroom back in the apartment, and slipped into the nursery. She smiled, looking at the array of paddles on the wall above the changing table. She grabbed a medium thickness diaper in a soft purple. It was the thinnest she had at the moment, she preferred her Littles in very thick diapers.. but she'd need a change sooner this way, and more diapers meant Aimee getting more comfortable with her quicker. She grabbed a bottle of oil and re-locked the nursery, carrying the diaper in front of her back to the bedroom. She kindly, tenderly stripped Aimee's jeans and underwear, much more gingerly than she preferred, but this was the right way to handle it. Aimee trembled as Wendy worked the oil into her skin in her most private places slowly, deliberately, lovingly. Caressing her as she went. Aimee closed her eyes and hugged her arms to her chest, biting her lip a bit as she enjoyed the feelings of Wendy's strong hands. When the sound of the diaper crinkling as it was unfolded hit her ears, she shivered in anticipation. Wendy already wanted her more than Fiona ever did, she was so gentle, so wonderful... and she wanted it just as much as Aimee. She inhaled sharply in ecstasy as she felt her ankles being lifted, her bottom lowered on the soft padding. It wasn't nearly as thick as her princess diapers, to her disappointment, but it felt amazing. Wendy pulled the diaper tight around her waist, paying closer attention to each side than Fiona ever did to the whole change. When the sides were taped securely, Wendy probed and pulled at the legbands, fluffing the padding. Aimee couldn't hold back the moan then, and Wendy began rubbing the front of the diaper. "You're so wonderful, Aimee... she didn't deserve you," she leaned in close to the Little's ear, rubbing and stroking the soft plastic, "You are the cutest Little I've ever seen. You are a good girl," Aimee convulsed at the words, writing under her touch, "You're such a good girl, you deserve to be happy. You deserve to be loved. You deserve to be cared for and doted on. You are a wonderful Little," Wendy increased the rhythm and pressure, Aimee's hands shot out and gripped the giant's one arm, grinding her hips into the giant hand, panting. "You're. Such. A. Good. Girl." Aimee's world exploded in lights and colors as her body shuddered in orgasm, she moaned aloud, her toes curling involuntarily. As the afterglow descended, Wendy climbed onto the bed and pulled the twitching Little into her lap, rubbing gently on her tummy, above the diaper. The extra pressure on the bladder was all Aimee needed and she let go, flooding the diaper while she swam in feelings of bliss, wrapped in Wendy's strong arms. She panted for breath and clung tightly to the Amazon, her brain completely gone for the moment. The warm padding swelled around her nethers.. and Wendy didn't wait long before she started rubbing again. The warm, wet padding was even more stimulating. She writhed and squirmed in joy in Wendy's lap... She came three more times before the evening was through. * * * Fiona flopped down on her bed, it was after midnight and still there was no sign of Aimee. She had called the police, but there was nothing they could do until Aimee had been missing for 48 hours, as she was a licensed Little and a legal adult. The fact that she stormed out after a fight didn't help her convince the authorities of the urgency at all. But Aimee hadn't even taken her shoes or her phone, she didn't have her purse... where could she have gone? Fiona had spent hours going into nearby shops until they started to close, but there had been no sign of Aimee at all. She had to give up for the moment, she needed sleep. She had to interface with the Little Pilot team in the morning and get them to start prepping for actual testing. After finally clearing the Whitmore hurdle, she couldn't let the project fall behind now. Not when everything was finally starting to align. Aimee is an adult, she told herself, trying to find a comfortable position underneath the crushing weight of her own guilt, She's smart... enough, she can take care of herself. She'll be home in the morning when I wake up. I'll probably wake up with her in bed with me. Everything will be fine. She had a restless, awful night of sleep, dreaming of Aimee being hit by a car, being chased by dogs, being picked up and carried off by a disturbingly large bird. She awoke only a couple of hours later in a cold sweat and started calling all of the hospitals nearby, asking if Aimee had been admitted... she didn't know whether to be happy or sad that she wasn't in any of the medical facilities. She didn't want her friend to be hurt, but she also wanted to know WHERE she was. Fiona walked around the apartment in the dark, stopping in to Aimee's room and staring at the fallen pacifier, the crumpled onesie, the stack of nighttime princess diapers. She missed her friend... she'd rather have a baby Aimee than no Aimee at all. I'll diaper her when she gets home, Fiona told herself, I won't adopt her, but I can baby her at home... friends with benefits, that's a thing, right? I.. I don't want to lose her. I don't want to be without her. She fired up their video game and sat on the couch with a tumbler of whiskey on the rocks, and stared at Aimee's backward civilization on the screen. "All she ever wanted was to be loved and you fucked it up, Fiona," she said aloud to herself, "Why are you so fucking broken? You knew she loved you and you led her on for years, you piece of shit. She showed you all the time what she wanted, she just wanted to feel little, to be loved." Flipping through one of the Adopted Little catalogs Aimee had "casually" left laying around, she couldn't hold it back any longer and she cried.. until she passed out on the couch. * * * Helen looked at the clock, Aimee's business friend was always perfectly punctual. She arrived at the exact same minute every single day, but here Helen stood, five minutes after Aimee usually showed up, standing at the store entrance, worrying about the precious Little. She hadn't called in yet, and as far as Helen knew, helping her business friend was only supposed to take one day. She went to go find her backup greeter again, hoping the Little wouldn't mind donning the costume again, at least until Aimee showed up. The girl seemed really happy about the Employee of the Month award, it was very strange that she'd disappear without notifying anyone at all. She kept an eye out for Aimee for the next couple of hours, but the Little never showed and never called. Helen tried calling Aimee's phone, but only got a recording prompt. "Aimee, hi. It's Helen, I know you had the day off yesterday but I was under the impression that it was only one day. You have Saturday and Sunday scheduled off, I hope to see you on Monday. Frankly, I'm a little bit worried about you, this isn't like you. Please call and let me know you're okay... as your friend, not your boss. I'm not mad, I just want to know... I just need to know you're okay. Please be okay." Nightmare scenarios played through her head as the message rambled on, most of them ending up with Aimee hurt somewhere. The poor girl was so small, so defenseless. Helen needed her to be okay.. she never got to tell her how she really felt. * * * Carol was stalling on the phone for Fiona, who was 30 minutes late. She hoped everything was okay, the Friday conference call had started without her. She muted the phone and breathed a heavy sigh of relief as Fiona staggered through the door, looking rather worn and a bit disheveled. She stood and ushered her boss to her desk and dialed in the call for her, setting her up and running to fetch a coffee. Fiona's presence wasn't imperative on this call, but missing her second one ever as VP would be a bad start. Fiona appeared to be getting into gear when Carol returned with the steaming cup of coffee. She quietly excused herself from the office, but couldn't help lingering for a moment at the doorway to stare longingly at the empty playpen. She sat back down at her desk and listened in on the call in case Fiona needed anything. When it was wrapping up she went to grab her boss the now-customary bagel and delivered it to go with the morning coffee. "Are you okay, Fiona? Is there anything I can do for you?" "I had a rough night, my roommate stormed out and never came home." "Your roomma... you mean Aimee? The Little from yesterday?" Ice flooded Carol's veins. "Yeah," Fiona rested her head in her hands, she looked like she felt terrible. "What do you mean stormed out? Did she have a place to go? Is she okay?" "I don't know," Fiona groaned, "I'm really worried.. she didn't have her license when she left, she didn't even have her shoes. She just.. stormed out." Fiona held the Little's license badge in her hands, dangling.. unable to help the Little who needed it. Something snapped in Carol's brain, it was completely unable to imagine a world where she would let that tiny, vunerable creature stomp out of a room much less an apartment in the city. She would have swept the darling up and hugged her until she felt better or screamed herself to sleep, she could never, ever, ever let her put herself in danger like that. She imagined that Little girl wandering the streets of the city alone in a wet diaper, crying for a mommy. A mommy that she should already have. "You.. you let her walk out with no shoes? No license?" Carol's voice sounded confused, not understanding at all. A tiny flame ignited in the back of her mind. "She's an adult," Fiona snapped, her head whipping up, "She's supposed to take care of herself." "She's not an adult, Fiona. She wet her diaper twice in the short time I... was with her." "She likes diapers, I'll never understand it. She's still an adult, she cooks, she cleans, we watch movies and play games. We're friends." Fiona's words were only fanning the fire in Carol's brain. Suddenly she had a picture in her mind of Fiona working poor Aimee in their house like a slave, forcing her to do housework when she should be cradled and rocked, fed and cuddled. "She likes diapers because she's JUST A BABY," Carol said, the fire starting to rage out of control, taking Carol right along with it. "She's not a fucking baby, Carol," Fiona said, standing up. "We graduated high school together, I was there when she got her first job. We've been friends for a long damn time! She's not a baby. She's just small." "No, Fiona. Stephen in the design department is just small, Heidi in public relations is just small. A Little who wants someone to carry them and breastfeed them, who begs to be diapered... they're babies and you know it. Not all Littles are babies, it's true. But Aimee is. How could you let her leave like that? What if something happened to her? Dammit Fiona, why hasn't someone adopted her already?" "Because I don't want to fucking adopt her, I've told her no a million times! I don't want a damned baby!" "I DO!" Carol was flat out screaming at her boss now, "I'm in love with Aimee! I want to adopt her, and I swear, if something happened to her... I'll... I'll... " "You'll what," Fiona stepped toward her assistant, taking the unfinished threat very seriously. "I'll die," Carol sobbed as she sank to the ground, "Poor Aimee... she's so helpless, she's so tiny. I wish.. I wish I had told her how I felt yesterday. I knew I loved her the moment I held her. She's so... perfect. I can't believe she asked you and you refused her.. poor Aimee... I want her so much." Fiona stood dumbfounded at her assistant's breakdown. She was ready for rage, for hate, for screaming... she wasn't ready for this collapse. "I love her too, Carol... I don't know where she is or if she's safe and it's killing me," she took a few deep breaths, composing herself, "But I have too much to do right now. Too much to accomplish. I've called the police, they won't do anything for another full day. I'll keep a careful watch for her, my phone is always on no matter what, and I'll search for her again tonight. But I need you to either focus on the job or take another day off." Carol looked up at this heartless creature, suddenly unsure if her boss were an Amazon at all.
  19. 7 points
    Chapter 17: THE NEXT MORNING I woke up to Amanda picking me up, “Come on baby, let’s get you ready for today!” I yawned and leaned against her, “I hate waking up…” She laughed, “Don’t we all!” She lay me down on the changing table and pulled the nightgown up to see a very soaked diaper. “Hmm… I’m surprised this held out last night. But, we definitely need to make sure you’re getting more to drink.” “Why do you say that?” I asked sleepily. “It’s a really yellow diaper sweetheart.” I thought for a second and nodded, “Yeah you’re right, I didn’t drink a lot yesterday…” She changed me quickly into a new pamper before bringing a cute sundress above my head. “I’d sure like you to help me a little bit here sweetie,” she told me with a smile as she said, “arms up.” I sleepily put my arms up and apologized, “sorry, I think yesterday just drained me really badly. It was a long stressful day.” “Yes it was,” she agreed with me as she worked the dress down over my chest and fussed with it for a moment. “We’ll do your hair after breakfast,” she told me with a smile. I put my hand up to my long hair and was grateful she must have braided it into a light sleep braid when she put me down. Her breast milk was like the best sleeping pill known to mankind! Back home it would take me hours to fall asleep sometimes, the idea that I could do it before even getting put down in the crib amazed me. I blushed as I thought about the fact I had all but begged to at least get one hit of it a day! Thankfully for me Amanda seemed to accept my lack of interaction with her in the mornings as normal and didn’t push interaction. She strapped me into the highchair and placed another me-sized mug of coffee on the tray. I looked at her questioningly and she responded, “We said only at night sweetheart, so I guess that means I’ll just give you your morning coffee like I take it.” I nodded and sipped at the black liquid, letting its flavorful taste work its magic to wake me up! I was excited when she placed a plateful of French Toast in front of me - it was one of my favorites! Of course it was pre-cut for me… I daintily ate it with the offered fork as she had been kind enough to skip the bib again. Other than being strapped into the high chair, and the big size of the bread slices, this could have been a normal breakfast back home! Fred stopped by dressed in a set of scrubs and kissed me on the head before saying, “I’ll be late tonight, I have a pretty complex surgery scheduled this afternoon. Our team will probably be at it for at least six-hours. See you late tonight,” he told us both with a smile. “Bye,” I told him. I finished breakfast, then sat patiently as Amanda finished hers. After she took both of our plates to the sink she grabbed a hairbrush and began working on my hair. “I should have worked on your hair like this before… It’s way easier to reach you in your highchair!” “Umm… Is there a chance maybe we could get me a haircut before next week?” “We are not cutting off your pretty hair,” she said looking at me sternly. “No, I don’t want it cut off – trust me it took me a long time to grow it out - I’m just thinking there has to be a style that would seem to make me look appropriately mature, but not too mature for a little going to school?” She mulled that over as she tied a ribbon into my hair. “You’re right, we should do that. Why don’t you go to the living room and take care of finishing that diaper off and I’ll pump and make an appointment for your hair?” I nodded, “Okay.” She unbuckled me, hugged me, and sat me down with a slight tap to the back of my diaper to remind me exactly what she expected me to do. I sighed as I went to the living room and went to the other side of where my playpen was setup. I squatted and tried to go for several minutes, but all I could get out was a little more pee. When she came to get me she said, “You don’t smell like you went?” I sighed as she picked me up, “I think it may take me a day or two to need to after Monday?” She nodded, “You’ll have through tomorrow, if you haven’t gone by tomorrow night we’ll need to help you make sure you’re not constipated.” “Great…” I muttered. My wet diaper was changed quickly exchanged for a dry pamper and she gathered everything up for another trip out. Out in the car once I was buckled into the seat I asked, “So school clothes first, right?” “Yep, we’ve got to make sure you’re in a proper uniform before you meet the Dean.” I sat quietly and blushed as I wondered what exactly the girl’s uniform requirements were. Of course before coming here I’d researched as much as I could about the way littles were treated. There were only a few brief chances I had to get onto the website to look at uniforms, but I hadn’t paid a ton of attention to the girls uniform. I knew as a boy it would have been basically khakis, a button down shirt, a tie, and a blazer. The girls from what I had seen had a few more options that were allowed. I never looked closely, but I remember thinking it was a dress code that seemed straight from a British private school rather than an American school. Here in this new dimension it was apparent that the British influence was far more prevalent for uniforms. ‘Might just have to do with the fact that it looks cute and works to get someone feeling powerless,’ I admitted to myself. The car came to a stop after about fifteen minutes, and Amanda came around for me. She helped me out of the car seat and sat me down on my own feet while extending her hand out to me. I took it and let her lead me inside a store labeled, “Jenny’s School Fashions.” “Mandy!!!!” a voice screeched at our entry. “Hi Jenny!” Amanda said letting go of my hand and hugging a lady that looked to be a tall inbetweener. “How are you doing? It’s been so long since we’ve gotten together. I couldn’t believe when you called me last week!” “Sorry about that Jenny, it really is hard to get outside of the lab most of the time. You know how obsessed I got around computers in high school…” “Boy do I ever! Nerdiest girl ever!” She said and looked down at me for the first time, “when you called saying you needed to get clothes for a little I thought you were joking! But when you gave me her dimensions I thought you had to be really messing with me! There’s no way could a ‘little’ be that little! I guess you weren’t making it up though.” She smiled at me. “You still made…?” “Oh yes, I still made them. I figured it was for a doll or something else. Hi, I’m Jenny,” she said extending her bigger hand towards me.” “Hi, I’m Stacy,” I said accepting the hand. She was smaller than Megan, but with my tiny size she might as well have been another gigantic Amazon. “This crazy lady adopted you?” She asked incredulously. I looked up at Amanda who nodded at me, “Sort of… I’m an exchange student from the other dimension. Amanda and Fred took me in as kind of a foster child I guess.” “Well didn’t you hit the jackpot? Both of you really!” She said with a smile. “But enough of that you probably have other places to go today too?” “Yes, she’s supposed to meet with her dean this morning for pre-registration.” “Well come on back here sweetie,” she told me with a smile and led me to the back of her shop where she dug around on some racks for a moment. She pulled out a number of plastic covered garments and set them on an empty rack before turning back around towards me. “Emerson has some rather odd uniform requirements for the little girls that attend. Really the boys uniforms aren’t that far away from business suits, but the girls are very old school! You have three options depending on the time of the year. For the entire year you may wear these green jumper dresses, a white blouse, knee high socks or tights, and black Mary Janes or Plimsolls.” The green jumper was a dark forest green color and appeared to have a pleated skirt. It was clear that you needed a blouse to help make it appropriate with the round opening. It looked like something you would expect out of a British movie. The jumper itself looked to have a little bow accent detail on the left side of it and I had to admit I would probably look cute in it. “That’s not too terrible,” I said. “No, there are much worse sets of uniforms required by some of the schools out there,” she told me. “Some of the outfits for the littles in elementary schools in this area are just ridiculous… The university says that if the temperatures are below freezing for the highs you may switch out the jumper for a pair of these green pants,” she pointed them out. Somehow they didn’t inspire much liking from me even though it was the most masculine bit of clothing I’d been near since I arrived! I thought the elastic waist especially made them seem more babyish than the jumper dress… “Yuck…” I heard Amanda say. “I’m not a huge fan myself. Of course the university insists that the pants have snap crotches for easy checking and changing of littles, so these have the snaps through the crotch,” she said as she pointed them out. I felt my face turn a bit red, but I knew I really needed to get over myself there. I sighed, “You said there’s a third option?” “Yes, before September Thirtieth, and after April First of each year you may also wear these gingham summer dresses,” she said as she held up a very juvenile pale green checked dress with a white peter pan collar. It was almost nauseating to look at, but I had to admit I’d rather wear it than the pants. “Those are adorable!” Amanda said, “I always love it when I see the littles wearing those on campus!” For my part I looked up at her and said, “Really?” Jenny laughed, “Yeah, I’m not going to lie – you wouldn’t catch me dead in one. But it at least gives you another option.” I sighed, “I guess it does. I’m assuming I have to play dress-up doll now?” Jenny laughed, “She’s perfect for you Mandy!” “Don’t I know it,” Amanda said as she leaned down and tickled me for a moment. “You have a changing room somewhere?” “We’re in it,” she said, “don’t worry, I’m closed for your appointment.” I sighed and participated in the longest clothing try on session of my life! There were six sets of everything to get me through the weeks, and Jenny insisted that I had to check the fit of each one. She began with the jumper outfit and held out a white blouse to me. I pulled it on over my head and began buttoning it. Since it was a girls blouse, the buttons were on the opposite side than I was used to, so it took a moment to adjust my finger motions. I had just finished buttoning the buttons, when Amanda said, “Arms up!” and pulled down the green jumper over the top. “It fits perfectly!” Amanda said with a smile, “You look adorable!” A large mirror stood before me and I had to admit she was right there. It hugged my body as if it had been tailored just for me - which I guess it had. Jenny checked the outfit carefully, pinching and pulling at parts of it. “Amanda you measured her well, I don’t think this will require any other alterations.” They both beamed at me and I distracted myself with my image in the tall mirror in front of me. The skirt fell just below the knees so that you could see just a little bit of skin between my tall socks and the skirt. The blouses themselves fitted well to my torso and had cute puffy sleeves that ended just below my shoulder. I couldn’t help but think there was more danger of me being accused of skipping out of my elementary school in these outfits than being thought a college student! I tried on all six sets before trying the pants on. Those weren’t nearly as form fitting as they had the elastic for the waistband like a pair of toddlers’ would back home. The diaper I was wearing was now damp, it poofed out the back of the pants; making it obvious I was diapered. At least with the jumper you couldn’t tell if I was wearing one!. Next came the gingham dresses and I couldn’t help but feel like I was a doll when Amanda played with the skirt for several minutes to get it to sit just right. “You look so adorable in this!” She told me. I sighed, “Yes, I know I do. What’s to stop someone from thinking I’m in the local elementary school instead of college?” “Oh, didn’t you notice the little monograms on the sleeves of the blouses?” Jenny said with a smile. I looked questioningly as she showed me one of the blouses. As I examined it closer I could see ‘E.U.’ embroidered in flowery cursive on the left sleeve. “Also now that you’ve made sure the jumpers fit I’ll put the Emerson University shield on each of these real quick with this rapid embroiderer.” Amanda picked me up and held me to watch as Jenny put the first jumper in a hoop and lined up a laser sight on the spot of the jumper she wanted to use. I had watched a regular embroidery machine before, but hers was basically instantaneous! From the time she pressed start until it dinged was about three seconds. The Emerson University shield sat on the left chest area and said ‘Emerson University’ above it and ‘Stacy’ below it. “Wow,” I said aloud. Jenny giggled, “How have you not seen one of these before?” “I’m not exactly from around here,” I reminded her. “I use this machine for all of the mothers of the kids in daycares and preschools too. There’s actually a microchip that gets placed in the stitching that is scanned by the automated nurseries and attendance systems.” “This has me labeled as a college student… right?” I asked nervously. “Yes ma’am!” she said to me with a smile and I watched her feed the other jumpers and the gingham dresses through the machine. “What about if I wear the pants?” I asked. “Oh, I didn’t show you the blazer, did I?” She said, “Let me find it…” A moment later I looked at the blazer thinking it would have looked right at home on Hermione in Harry Potter. It was tried on quickly before being embroidered too. “Let’s get you changed back into the jumper for your meeting,” Amanda said after she paid for everything. “I could use a diaper change while you’re at it too,” I said quietly to her. “Jenny, may we use your bathroom really quickly?” “Yeah, probably a good idea to change that wet diapee, huh?” She said with a smile. “Go ahead, there’s a counter in there for it.” “Thanks,” she said and walked back there with me. Quickly I was changed into the new diaper, the blouse, jumper, knee high socks, and the shiny Mary Janes. Before we got in the car Amanda said, “I have to send a picture of you to Daddy and Megan!” She brought her phone out and took a quick picture before looking at the time and saying, “We’d better get a move on, Doctor Butler won’t appreciate you being late…” She practically shoved me into the car seat and strapped me in before hurriedly going to her side of the car. Thankfully we weren’t too far from the university, and after she parked she carried me most of the way to where the Dean had his offices in the Undergraduate Student Office. She sat me down and straightened my jumper, “I’ll wait for you out here so the Dean doesn’t necessarily immediately hate you because of me.” “What?!?” I said in a worried voice. “Just go up to the secretary and let her know you’re here for your appointment. You’re still fifteen minutes early.” I sighed, “Okay.” She gave me a pat to my backside and handed me my backpack, “This still has your ID and some other information you may need in the front pocket. I also put a copy of your CARE scores in there if you need them.” “Thanks,” I told her. “Hopefully see you soon…” I walked to the doors of the office and was grateful they were automatic and I was able to go towards the secretary who sat at a high counter. She looked down at me and said, “Oh my God! You are so adorable!!!” “Thank you,” I said politely, “I’m Stacy Westerfield, I’m supposed to meet with Doctor Butler about my schedule?” “You’re… a… that can’t be right. How is…?” She stuttered. “Please check his appointment book?” I suggested politely, all while seeing a clear case of baby fever in her eyes. She forced herself to look down and seemed dismayed that I was indeed scheduled to see the Dean. “I see you here… you’re a little bit early. If you’ll just wait out here in the lobby he’ll be out to see you shortly.” I smiled, “Thank you ma’am.” I walked over to the chairs and thought about climbing up them, but instead just leaned against one and absentmindedly looked through the bag. Amanda had packed two extra diapers, a package of wipes, a sealed bottle of water, and a few other odds and ends like pens and pencils she must have gotten from my old backpack since they seemed the right size for me. I zipped it back up and threw it over my right shoulder as soon as I heard a deep voice call, “Stacy Westerfield?” I looked for the source of the voice and spotted an older gentleman with a salt and pepper beard wearing a crisp suit, “Yes sir,” I said. He looked at me with a surprised look before saying, “I’m Doctor Butler, the Dean for the Computing Technologies department. Let’s see what’s going on with you and classes,” he said. He motioned down a hallway and I walked with him to a large door that he opened and found a very well appointed office with wood furnishings. He looked at me awkwardly for a moment before asking, “Do you have protection on?” “What…?” I said not certain what he meant for a second before answering, “Oh that… yes I do.” “Just wanted to make sure before I let you sit on my furniture, it is rather expensive I’m afraid.” He picked me up under my arms awkwardly and dropped me into a large seat that practically swallowed me, before he went to the other side of the desk. “Okay, so tell me about yourself…” “Well I’m Stacy Westerfield, I’m eighteen years old and from the other dimension.” “Were you this small there?” I shook my head, “No, I was about six-feet tall there. Not sure why I shrank…” “And why come here? You must know as a little you’re… well you’re in a little precarious position…” He chortled at his own joke there. “The computing technologies here in this dimension are at least a decade ahead of my own. I figure if I can come here and learn everything I can and take it back I’ll be able to do very well for myself back home.” “Fair enough,” he said skeptically. “You took your CAREs?” “You should have a copy?” I asked. “Let’s see…” He said before turning his head to the left and his computer and began typing quite rapidly. “Hmm… These are impressive… if you had taken these anywhere but our own testing center I would be certain you had cheated. These scores are through the roof from what our average littles score.” “Thanks,” I said. He looked at me skeptically, “Okay, what’s your background in coding languages?” For the next half-hour he actually picked my brain and had a much more in-depth conversation than I think either of us expected. He sighed at the end, “This is all a waste of time, you’ll be adopted on the first day of school probably and it won’t matter what I schedule you into.” “I’m already legally adopted,” I told him after thinking about it for a second. “Wait… what?” “I’ve been adopted by a host family, it’s all legal. They’re exercising their parental right to have me attend whatever schooling they feel appropriate.” He looked at me like I was crazy before digging a bit more into my file on the screen and saying; “Well I’ll be damned, Doctor Westerfield you sure as Hell don’t disappoint with crazy ideas…” I nervously sat there while he looked at me like I had two extra heads, “So may I sign up for classes?” He laughed, “You must have found the only Amazon in the world who would go along with a crazy idea like this. I’m curious to see if this works out for both of your or not… You’re right she’s chosen for you to attend here so I don’t have to worry about you being adopted the first day – but you should plan on a dozen or more attempts to do so before lunch!” I nodded, “I’m expecting it.” “Well since you seem to be smart enough, and I shouldn’t have to worry about you instantly disappearing, let’s get you signed up for your classes…” In the end I walked out with a copy of my schedule of seventeen credit hours. MWF 8am-9am: Math 125 Calculus – 3 Credit Hours MWF 9:15am-10:15am: EECS 115 Introduction to Computer Programming – 3 Credit Hours MWF 11am-12pm: ENGL 140 Technical Writing – 3 Credit Hours MWF 3:30pm-4:30pm: CHEM 115 Principles of Chemistry – 3 Credit Hours TR 9:30am-11:00am: HIST 134 History of Amazonian Civilization – 3 Credit Hours TR 1:00pm-2:00pm: Little Freshman Seminar – 1 Credit Hour He had told me I needed to figure out a PE credit soon too. I asked if I could do an off campus study in Tae Kwon Do to count and he said he would look into that for me. He also been given my schedule for orientation events the next week. In the end I was fairly happy with the meeting as I walked out to where I could see Amanda sitting at a bench waiting patiently for me. “Well aren’t you just cute as a button?” A girl's sweet voice said above me, making me cringe. I turned to see a college student with a too short shirt and skirt that from my position I could see way too much looking down on me. “Umm… thanks,” I told her. I began turning, “We can’t have a cutie like you walking around unescorted. Obviously you must need a mommy…” I dodged the hand that she reached towards me and said, “I’m actually already adopted and that’s my Mommy over there,” I said pointing towards Amanda who had stood up. Her height was certainly above that of the baby-crazed girl and I saw her look in shock at me. “She’s telling you the truth,” Amanda said as she came over and joined me. “But she’s wearing a university uniform.” “Yes she is, as well as protection. You’d have no reason to even try and adopt her even if she was still free, huh? The code of conduct for the university?” Amanda said. The girl stuttered and apology and turned and ran. “How many times a day am I going to get that?” I asked her. “A lot…” Amanda said with a smile and extended her hand to me. “How about some lunch at the Union and then we’ll go shop for some more school supplies. I trust Doctor Butler got you setup with classes?” “Begrudgingly,” I told her. “Actually I don’t think he minded the idea of me taking classes so much as he thought there was less than a zero percent chance of me making it through one day unadopted… Basically meaning he didn’t want to waste his time.” She laughed, “Well I can see his point there, if you weren’t already, you would have just been adopted by that kid…” “She can’t even dress herself appropriately, how could she take care of a little?” I asked her. Amanda laughed at that as we walked away. It seemed fairly far of a walk to my legs, but it couldn’t have been more than a half-mile to the student union. It was a beautiful old building that opened up into a food court with multiple restaurants inside. We passed several other littles who must have arrived early, or stayed over from the summer term. Most of the girls seemed to be dressed in the summer uniform, but a few wore the same more formal uniform as I had on. I noted that the uniforms seemed baggy on most of them and wondered if they knew it was a glowing welcome sign for bigs? I noticed that they looked at Amanda and me with more than a little bit of terror in their eyes. Once we had ordered our food and dropped the trays off on the table I stood beside it while Amanda went to find a booster seat for me. One of the littles came up to me nervously, “Hanging around someone like her isn’t good for you girl, you’ve got to run while her back is turned!” I smiled at her, “I’m already adopted by her, so running isn’t something I’ll be doing.” “But you’re in a university uniform? Did she just grab you?” The girl asked in shock. “She’s letting me attend university still,” I told her with a smile. “Hi, I’m Stacy,” I told her. “Umm… I’m Sarah,” she said nervously. I looked up at Sarah and took in her appearance in the regular school uniform. Hers hung baggily from her frame, but something about her stance and eyes said she had a powerful will to stay free. She stood about a foot taller than me, but that still made her tiny by Amazon standards. Brown hair hung loosely around her face, just brushing the top of her shoulders. “So what are you majoring in?” I nervously asked the first free little I’d met since I’d arrived. “Chemistry, I’m going to be a junior this year,” she told me. She looked around nervously, “you?” “Computer Science,” I told her just as Amanda returned. “Oh, did you make a friend Stacy?” “Maybe if you don’t terrorize her too much,” I told her with a smile. Sarah looked at me with terror evident her eyes! I guessed she was worried I was going to have the living daylights spanked out of me... or that she was in danger of being swept up right there to join the family. Amanda laughed at that look, “Sarah, you are safe – as safe as Stacy is. I’m not going to adopt you because you’re within arm's reach. Stacy is a special case and more of an exchange student we’re fostering. Why don’t you join us for lunch?” She suggested. I watched as she looked over at a group of other littles with horrified expressions on their faces. “Umm… I think my friends are waiting. I hope you are telling the truth…” she said to Amanda, she looked back at me, “If you really are a full time student we’ll have to get together sometime and do something?” “I’d like that,” I told her. “I just found out my university e-mail is swesterfield if you want to email me.” “Umm… okay,” she said nervously running back to her friends. Amanda helped me into the booster seat and I watched as the group of littles nervously looked back at us multiple times. I just sighed, “Am I like a leper since you’ve adopted me?” “Some may see you like that,” Amanda said honestly. “Great…” “Others though may actually become a bit envious. You’ve got a protector that’s allowing you to go to college still – most of them would kill for that.” I nodded at that as I picked small bites carefully out of the miniature cheesesteak sandwich I had gotten. “I know, I’m just worried that I won’t have any friends?” I said softly. She laughed at me, “Stacy, if I know anything about you after having you living with us this past week and a half I know this – you will have many friends both Little AND Amazon I’m guessing.” “Why do you think anyone would want to be friends with me?” I asked her honestly. “It looked like hanging out with me made them think they were on a one-way trip to the nursery themselves.” “Well aren’t they already?” she asked me honestly. “Sure they made it past their CARE test to get here - and they look to not be freshmen, so they’re probably at least on their second or third year of avoiding adoptions - but don’t kid yourself… Out of those ten littles over there at least nine of them will be adopted and messing their diapers within the next two years.” I nodded, “And that’s just depressing,” I told her, “because they won’t find themselves a family like I have. They’re more likely to find a Chloe and have their brains turned to mush.” Amanda smiled at me, “Well at least you’re safe,” she reminded me, “we can’t save the entire world…” I nodded at that. “So I have a schedule, and I know I have different orientation events to go to next week… but what else is up today?” “Well we need to go to a store and pick up some things for you to have just in case something happens, and I want to go to a small supply store I heard about that sells little sized school and office supplies.” “Sounds interesting.” “Well if you’re done with lunch why don’t we find a bathroom to change you and we’ll get going?” I looked over at the table of littles who occasionally still glanced at me and sighed, “Can we do that wherever we’re going?” She laughed at me, “It’s either in the bathroom here or in the car?” “Car,” I told her. She looked surprised, but said, “Okay then, let’s go!” She picked me up out of the booster seat and sat me on the ground. She then helped me put my backpack straps over my shoulder. I didn’t feel like an adult, but at least I did feel like more of one than the poor little we passed on the way back to the car. He wore a onesie splattered with baby food on the front. He was being being led with one of those backpack leashes in the shape of a monkey. I sighed knowing that it was quite possible that would be in my future on a non-school occasion! I walked back alongside her to the car where she opened the back of the vehicle up and promptly picked me up and laid me back on the floor. Mercifully the diaper change was quick and the parking lot remained empty during it! “You really didn’t want those other littles to see me changing your diaper, did you?” She said as she buckled me into my seat. “Well… not really. I feel like it’s kind of like when you’re a little kid and you want to hang out with the big kids…” She laughed, “I’ll indulge you every now and then, but remember you are an adopted little. That means I’m expected to embarrass you and change your diapee in front of your friends from time to time.” I blushed and said, “Sorry…” She kissed me on the forehead, “It’s okay Stacy, I think it’s pretty natural. You’re going to have a tough time fitting in at school – you do have to understand that.” She paused, “Remember you are here for an education, not just for socializing.” I sighed as she closed the door and got in to drive us wherever we were off to. I looked in the mirror and out the window as she drove hoping that moments like today would stop seeming like a big deal. When she stopped the car I was surprised to see we were in front of an electronics store that reminded me of a Fry’s. The storefront read Motherboards, and I simultaneously wondered if ‘Mother’ meant it had baby stuff too… Amanda unbuckled me and then held my hand as we walked towards the store. I was shocked as she skipped the carts and walked straight to what reminded me of a standalone cell kiosk just inside. “Good afternoon Ma’am, how may I help you?” A polite older gentleman asked. He was shorter and looked to be eight-and-a-half feet tall with graying hair. Amanda picked me up and sat me on top of the glass countertop. “My eighteen year-old daughter is going to college next week and I want her to have a new cell phone for me to call her. She’ll need to be able to look up homework stuff, and I guess probably text her friends with it too. I want to surprise her at her going away party this weekend.” “I’m sure she’ll love that gift!” The man said, “Anything in particular you’re looking for?” “Well she’s got a thing for wanting ridiculously tiny phones for some reason… What do you have in the compact sizes?” “I’ve got just the thing for you! The Melon Corporation just put out this new CZ3 phone. It’s a tiny 4.6” screen that also makes it popular for littles. Not that one like yours ever needs one!” he smirked at me. “It’s kind of tough for a bigger hand to text on, but the voice recognition software is so solid you don’t really need it. You can also get the optional earpiece that taps into cognitive waves to do neuro-to-text to get even more accurate.” “Well I’m not interested in the earpiece today, but show this phone to me.” The man assumed I was the baby sister of the girl and didn’t matter at all, but Amanda was kind enough to hold the phone up for me to see. It looked something like an ultrathin iPhone with a modernized flexible display that bent all the way around if you wanted it to. It was more like a small phablet for my hands, but I couldn’t see doing any better. Its specs handily beat my phone from back home! “I like it, we’ll take it!” She said. “Great, is there anything else I can help you with today?” “Well maybe…” she held my wrist up, “I’d like to get my daughter a wrist phone that can call me or I can locate her on…” “Oh, little protection? That’s over there on aisle seventeen. There’s a bunch of models to choose from there!” “Thanks! Do I need to pay for the phone here, or can I take it with me and pay up front?” “Well it might be best to go find your little protection item over there and then we can setup the plans at the same time?” “Sounds good,” she said as she picked me up by the armpits and sat me on the ground, “we’ll be back!” Amanda grabbed my hand and held it as she led me around the store. The position really was awkward for both of us and I wasn’t sure why she didn’t just pick me up and carry me in the end. A part of me did appreciate her treating me a little more maturely even as my arm ached from the position… We approached aisle seventeen and I instantly froze as I looked down an aisle that looked like something from a high-tech torture store! Immediately my eyes focused on signs advertising, ‘Shock collars for little control,’ ‘Sound isolating earbuds – garble language recognition to condition your little to simple baby words only,’ and the horrifying list went on, and on, and on. I found myself gripping Amanda’s hand tighter and she actually instinctively picked me up and settled me on her hip, “It’s okay baby…” I found myself shaking as we walked down an aisle of things I could only have imagined in my nightmares. ‘Special punishment’ tools were organized in a section complete with items that I was sure Chloe probably used on her littles for ‘release’ and punishment… I wanted to throw up at the sight of most of the items. An employee in a bright orange polo spotted us and waved, “Can I help you Ma’am?” “Umm… I hope so. I’m looking for a tracking device for my little girl here.” “Oh, well have you seen our collars?” He said motioning towards the side, “This latest model is GPS sensitive to punish her if she leaves an area she’s supposed to be in. It can also put her to sleep by limiting air intake if you need to put her down to nap for a while…” I looked at a pink collar that looked to belong on a dog that was covered in lace on the edges. “Or we have…” “Umm,” Amanda said interrupting, “my daughter is not a dog, I’m not a fan of collars.” “Oh, well… That’s... an unusual opinion as they are quite popular right now… but okay, we have these down here,” he said bringing us to a section that included things that began to look like FitBit devices back home. “These have most of the same functionality. They’ll shock her if she misbehaves, leaves an area, and can be paired with some of our anal and vaginal…” “Umm… still not what I’m looking for.” The man was flustered, “Well what are you looking for?” “Something she can wear on her wrist that can tell me where she is… maybe she can call me or I can call her on it?” “Oh… you’re one of those…” he said condescendingly with a sigh. “Why would you want that?” “If you can’t help me I’m sure I can find someone who can? Or maybe another store?” She suggested. “No, I’ll help you, it’s just weird… It’s not like they’re intelligent adults or anything…” he muttered the last part. I bit my tongue and didn’t say anything even as she gave me a tight squeeze, “To each their own. Now do you have something like I mentioned?” “Yeah… come on down this way,” he said and led us all the way down the aisle to a small, almost forgotten looking, display. I looked at a variety of colors of a few styles of devices called, “LittleProtect+” that seemed much less intimidating. I started to read the signs and boxes but was distracted as he began a sales pitch. “These are designed primarily to be a GPS locator for your little. The bands,” he said as he grabbed a display model, “are made of a high-tech nano-carbon fiber and titanium mesh with a silicon covering for comfort. The bands can only be unlocked if the correct password is provided by an authorized device. Attempting to cut the band off will be all but impossible without surgical methods.” I gulped at that and looked at the small display that reminded me of a cross between a narrow FitBit and an AppleWatch. “What else does it do?” “Well it does more than most parents want, including letting your little know the time by pressing on it. Of course it’ll say it for her since I’m sure she can’t read.” I fumed but didn’t say anything, “This one will also let the little wearing it video call up to four pre-set numbers. It also has an emergency button that when pressed three times rapidly and then held will send an emergency alert with the next minute of audio recorded and the location. You can then determine if it’s a real emergency or just the fact she didn’t like the color of her new diaper…” I really wanted to hit him then as she asked, “Can I call it if I need to?” “Oh yes, you can call it and look in on her. You can look up her location at any time too… It even has an option like the better devices that can be marked with GeoFencing and let you know if she goes out of bounds… Doesn’t have a shock capability sadly.” “We’ll keep looking at it on our own, thanks,” she told him. “You don’t need…?” “No, we’ll be fine,” she said to him. “Okay, I’ll be down the aisle if you need me…” When he walked away I said, “He’s a total ass…” She smirked at me, “Yes he is, but mind your manners and language…” “Yes Mommy…” She hugged me, “It looks like this one also does fitness tracking… ooh, how cute! It also has a built in tamagotchi style pet you can take care of. Seems like the best bet to me and the cellular contract should work well I hope.” “It definitely seems to be the most humane …” I noted. “Sweetie this could potentially save you if you get kidnapped. We’ll put it on just tight enough you can’t get it off without cutting it off. It says it can last for six-months on a charge, so we’ll be able to just leave it on to keep you safe.” “Watching where I am all the time?” I grumbled. “And just where do you think you would go?” I sighed, “I know… just a little big brother’ish to me.” “I get that…” she admitted, “but you have to admit you are too cute… someone will probably try something every day there at school.” “Will this at least help make it clear I’m ‘adopted?’” I asked. “Maybe… It’ll definitely make you safer, so we’re going to get one. What color do you want?” I looked at the options and then looked down at my most definitely now feminine self. ‘I can give in to my favorite color now actually…’ I thought to myself. “That purple one,” I said while pointing to the dark purple band. “Are you sure? Might be hard to coordinate with some of your outfits, the pink might…?” “Purple,” I told her. “How about this lighter purple?” I shook my head, “the dark purple please.” She sighed, “I guess I said you could choose.” I watched as she grabbed a box in her left hand and walked around the corner of the aisle and walked around I figured to avoid the man and the despicable aisle. She carried me back to the man at the counter and once again sat me down on it while he waited on us. The plans were setup for the cell phone and the watch with the carriers. “Do you want to go ahead and put this on her now?” The man asked, far nicer than the ass in the aisle. “Sure, what do I have to do?” Amanda asked. I watched as she downloaded the app and connected to it before programming in a password that looked like the standard one around their house. “Hold out your hand baby,” she told me. With my wrist outstretched she attached the watch on the opposite wrist from my charm bracelet. The device really wasn’t too much bigger on me than my old AppleWatch was back home. It felt comfortable and I watched as with the press of a button some sort of relay on the band closed and it cinched itself tight to my wrist. “Is that too tight?” She asked. I felt it with my hand for a moment and realized there was a little bit of give at least. “I think it’s okay,” I told her. “Great!” she told me and kissed me on my head. “Try calling me!” I pressed the simple button to call contacts and pressed, ‘Mommy,’ while noting she had also quickly programmed ‘Daddy,’ and ‘Megan’ into it. Instantly I could see her face on my watch and she could see mine on her phone. We tested it for a second before she hung up on me and said, “Thank you!” to the guy at the counter. “Any time, thanks for shopping at Motherboards!” She carried me, and the bag with my new phone out to the car, “Okay, one more stop and then we’ll go home so I can get something going for dinner.” “Okay,” I told her and began playing with my new watch. The interface was cludgy and reminded me of something like a Chinese knock-off of a better product, but given the price she’d paid I knew that couldn’t really be the case. I pressed the time button and listened as it said that it was “Two-thirty in the afternoon,” in a vaguely Siri like voice. It was a little more motherly and condescending though in its tone. I shrugged that off though and pressed the button for ‘Pet’ and a menu came up asking me what kind of pet I would like to raise. I clicked through and decided to raise a tiger looking creature. I was actually pretty enthralled apparently with naming it, feeding it, and a couple other little parts of the silly game, because I was startled when Amanda was suddenly unbuckling me. “Having fun?” She asked with a smile. I blushed, “For a little bit I guess…” She laughed, “Don’t be embarrassed, I thought it sounded like a cute idea myself.” “Where are we?” “”Little Notes,” she told me, “it’s an office supply store for littles. I’m hoping we can find your school supplies and such here.” “Oh,” I said as she lifted me up and sat me on my own two feet again. “Hopefully I don’t bash my head too many times inside…” she grumbled. “Huh?” I said as she motioned be forward without taking my hand. She held the door open for me, but I could have reached up and grabbed the handle if I needed to! It made me look around and I immediately realized it felt like we were actually back home in my dimension almost. I turned and watched her duck her head and laughed when I saw she had to hunch over to not hit the ceiling with her head. “Uh-huh, laugh it up little girl,” she told me while sticking my tongue out. “Umm… Welcome to Little Notes…” a little that was about a foot and a half taller than me said as she approached. “Hi,” I said. “Umm… not to be rude ma’am, but we don’t get many big folk in here… how can we help you folks?” Amanda nudged me forward, “Stacy needs some supplies for college and I’m hoping you have some items that are a it more in her size than we can find in a big store.” “You’re her…?” The girl asked nervously as a man a little taller than her joined her. I realized the whole store felt much more mom and popish than like a chain. “Foster mother?” I suggested helpfully. “I’m boarding with her and her husband while I go to school in this dimension.” “That just makes my head hurt,” the man said. The lady smacked him on the shoulder, “Don’t be rude you idiot…” she whispered. For Amanda’s part she just laughed, “You’re safe from me trying to adopt you. So I don’t wreck half your ceiling, can you help out Stacy in finding her stuff? I’ll just have a seat over here on the floor while you do so?” I turned and looked again at Amanda who looked like an adult who had just managed to squeeze into their child’s treehouse. I turned back at the lady and she said, “Umm… sure. What school is she going to?” “Doesn’t my uniform give that away?” I asked. “She could mean pre-school or elementary school in all honesty,” the man said kindly to me. “I’m going to Emerson as a university student,” I told them and decided I was going to take the reigns here if Amanda was going to let me. “Can you show me your pens?” I ended up making a pretty hefty pile during a few trips around the store with the girls help who was apparently named Bella. When we were down far from Amanda though she asked, “Do you want me to get someone to break you away from her? I have connections in the underground railroad…” I shook my head, “No, she really is as good as it’s going to get and they’re letting me go to school. The deal is that they return me back home when I’m done.” “Have you taken the CAREs text yet?” She asked nervously. I looked at her closer and realized she was dressed mostly like an adult in my world with her hair in a low ponytail. She seemed genuinely concerned, “I did, I passed.” “You passed?!?” she asked, “Only about one in a hundred do that… What did you do?” “Well I’m in diapers for the long haul here – it’s one of the things she does want, but her husband’s a doctor and we used some laxatives and other things to clear me out before hand completely… It sucked, but I watched everyone else get carted I assume to the nearest orphanage to become a drooling baby.” She nodded sadly, “It’s a major risk anymore to try and get in. They launched those tests a decade ago, but only last year mandated the no breaks rule… Not everyone has found out about that yet.” That confirmed something I had thought about the books being really high on the shelves, “I kind of wondered…” I said as we brought back a fourth stack of notebooks and binders. “How are you still free?” “I have a few friends that help out… but I wasn’t always free.” She whispered the last part to me, “Right out of high school one of the Amazons in my class took me as soon as I walked across the stage right in front of my parents.” My mouth opened, “Oh my God… how’d you get free?” “It was right when the laws changed the first time to being more free for us… my parents went to court and helped me out since I hadn’t given the girl permission, or cause by wetting my pants or anything. I still had to be her baby for six months while the case ran its course, lost all of my potty training, only ate baby food and breast milk, and wore clothes that didn’t let me so much as crawl… It sucked,” she told me with a lot of pain in her face. “Sounds like Amanda’s sisters littles… now there’s a monster. Her one sister has taken all of her girls teeth… it’s scary.” “Seems like you may have landed one of the few decent ones. Watch her though… I’m going to give you a card with a number on it. If you get in a jam send a text and we can possibly get you in touch with some help.” “Not sure how much good it’ll do me since the alarms ring the second I get into the port,” I told her quietly as we finished grabbing the last few things I could think of. “You’re chipped?” She asked nervously. “Yeah…” “Know where?” “Yes.” “They can probably help… but that won’t be easy.” “I figured,” I said. “Mommy I think we have it all,” I said to Amanda a moment later and she came over to use her credit card chip on the reader. The total made my eyes open, but I knew that was pretty normal getting ready for college. Amanda grabbed six full bags from the counter and I grabbed two and led me outside after I said, “Thanks for your help!” “Thank you all, good luck at school!” she told me. Amanda placed the bags in the back before settling me back into my car seat. “Thirsty?” she asked me. I sighed and nodded, “Kind of.” She dug around underneath me in the diaper bag and handed me a sippy cup. “Here you go.” I was surprised it wasn’t a bottle, but didn’t want to make her change her mind so I took it and said, “Thanks,” to her. The apple juice inside did taste really good and I reflected that today had so far been a very odd day. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Let me know what you think! There will most likely be a gap until about July 3rd or so before I post again. I am managing just enough privacy to get on and see what's being said for a few minutes each day this week, but that won't happen for two weeks. Thanks for those of you who keep commenting and liking my posts!
  20. 7 points
    Chapter Seven Aimee's pulse was racing as she was carried into the apartment by her giant friend, held on one hip as Fiona unlocked the door. She had locked her briefcase in the car, she didn't want this scene to have any interruptions, she wanted it to be perfect for her friend. She carried Aimee straight to her bedroom and laid her on the bed, wordlessly stripping off her clothing. Aimee was quivering, naked on the bed. "You're being such a good girl," Fiona spoke in a soft, low tone and Aimee felt her bones melt. "Now let's get you in a nice, thick diaper where you belong." Fiona grabbed Aimee's pacifier and teased it between her lips before grabbing another princess diaper from her stash. She noticed the powder that was in the stash this time as well and carried it back. She unfolded the diaper slowly, crinkling the plastic between her hands purposefully, watching Aimee's reactions. After enough pleasant torture, she lifted Aimee's ankles easily and slid the diaper underneath her. She dusted her with the powder and rubbed it in gently. Aimee was taking rapid, shallow breaths, her eyes clenched tightly shut and her arms pressed hard against her naked chest. She had no breasts to speak of, not really - there was nothing there to cover, just two tiny bumps that she didn't even need to wear a bra for most days. Fiona grabbed a stuffed tiger and placed it on Aimee's chest, coaxing her arms around it before returning to the diaper. She pulled the padding up slowly, pulling one side tight and taping it, then the other. She patted the front of her friend's fluffy prison and whispered, "Good girl, you're such a good Little." She went back to the closet and pawed through Aimee's stash again, hoping for a onesie or a dress or something similar.. Aimee didn't seem to have anything like that, so she settled on one of Aimee's many Tinkerbell shirts. She walked back over to Aimee's bed and sat the Little up. "Okay, we have to put your friend down now and put this shirt on," she said as she gently took the tiger from Aimee and set it down, "Arms up!" Aimee giggled as she raised her arms and Fiona pulled the shirt on over her head. She took a moment to fluff her curls and handed the tiger back to her. She pocketed Aimee's license and scooped the Little up and carried her to Fiona's own bedroom. She set the Little down in her desk chair and raised it as high as it would go, pushing her in to the desk so she was pinned. "Stay there and don't touch anything. I want to get out of this suit and into something a bit more casual before we go shopping." Aimee nodded and cuddled her tiger while Fiona changed.. but she didn't change into her usual t-shirt and jeans, she was in smart black pants and a red blouse. She still looked like the consummate professional, she was keeping her hair in her business style. She swapped out her jewelry and her shoes, grabbed Aimee, and headed for the front door. "What about pants?" Aimee asked. "No pants for you, Little one - we don't want anyone thinking you're an Independent Little today, your diapers will be on full display until we get you an appropriate outfit for your new station." Fiona felt awful, she hated every moment of this. She never understood why any Amazon would want to treat a Little this way, and she certainly didn't understand why Aimee wanted this either. She'd seen it play out often enough though in movies and TV shows, however, so she knew the right things to say. The shield of Aimee's pacifier bobbed up and down on her face - she was actively sucking on it without being told to. Aimee's heart was a hummingbird in her chest, fluttering incredibly fast, tiny and fragile in Fiona's hands. And she hated this feeling, and she hated herself. Aimee was putty in her hands and it made her sick to her stomach. She carried the happy, diapered Little to the car and buckled her into the booster seat. "Oh, you're much too little for this seat now, let's go buy you a carseat and a pretty outfit.. something with a ruffly butt and bows on it." Aimee squeed around the pacifier as Fiona closed the door and walked around to the driver's seat, although she felt anxiety rising in her chest at the thought of going out with no pants at all. What if someone from work sees me? Paranoid thoughts invaded her brain. If I can convince Fiona that this is the way it should be, it won't matter.. I won't have to go to work any more. I certainly wouldn't miss Kurt, although he'd be pleased as punch to see me now... Fiona did have the thought of going to Sir Bearington's, since Aimee already knew where everything they needed was located in the store, but she decided against that. She didn't want to make her work life harder, she'd be returning to her normal job on Friday. This was a one-day thing. But she can keep anything we buy, Fiona thought to herself, I rarely spend any money on her.. this can be an early birthday gift or something. She shook her head at the thought of buying her best friend diapers and onesies and pacifiers for her birthday, but that's what she wanted. She was already a licensed Little, she had a lot more leeway in what she could wear and do, unlike the Littles brought in from other dimensions. Aimee could be caught in a diaper in public and have a pretty good chance of getting away scot free. She would be questioned, sure.. but the laws were quite clear on the protections of licensed Littles. Still, she didn't want to humiliate her friend in front of her co-workers. She drove them to a competing big box store across town, Savings Castle. It was fitting, she wanted to be a princess anyway, surely that silly store would have lots of princess-type things for adopted Littles. Aimee breathed a sigh of relief as they parked at the Savings Castle, there was a very slim chance of running into anyone she knew here. She clung happily to Fiona as her friend cradled her diapered butt and carried her into the store. She nearly swooned when Fiona threaded her legs through the leg holes in the shopping cart. She gripped the cart handle and kicked her feet, cherishing every moment and sensation of this dream come true. Rather than feeling embarrassed about her exposed legs and completely obvious diaper, she decided to own it. She was determined to enjoy every second of this. "Oh my goodness, what a precious Little you have, she looks so happy!" Aimee turned toward the voice and smiled, it was an Amazon dressed as a courtesan, one of the uniforms of Savings Castle. It wasn't an elaborate dress or a real period piece, the design on the dress was just made to look like it had fancy stitching and patterns, and that it was multiple layers. It was certainly still more dignified than her own bear costume. Aimee gave a big smile and a small wave, gripping the nipple of the pacifier with her teeth, showing that it wasn't a Silencer. "She is so happy," Fiona confirmed with a forced smile, "Today is her birthday. We're going to buy her a new outfit and a new paci, and maybe a new stuffie if she's good." "Oh my, her hair is so adorable, those ringlets are so cute!" Aimee felt amazing at the fawning of the greeter, "Oh and her princess diaper, oh you're such a cute princess, aren't you? May I?" "May you what?" Fiona asked, confused. "Tickle your princess, of course!" Fiona gave a 'go ahead' gesture and Aimee collapsed in a pile of giggles as the greeter assaulted her with tickling fingers. This is the best day ever, Aimee thought to herself happily once the tickle attack ended and she could breathe again. She waved goodbye to the greeter as they went into the store. Adopted Littles have it better than I ever imagined. I even get to pretend it's my birthday! Fiona smiled a weak smile, Aimee was clearly happier than she'd ever been, happier than she was at graduation, happier than when they moved in together, happier than when she won her award yesterday. The Little was bouncing slightly on her padded butt in the shopping cart without a care in the world. Fiona could understand wanting a reprieve from the stresses of adulthood, but surely Aimee couldn't want to give up her freedom forever... I'm going to make this the best day I can for her in every way, the Amazon swore to herself. She pushed the cart to the clothing section first, she needed to get Aimee an outfit to sleep in, something that would keep her in bed since she wasn't going to buy a crib for this one day. She went straight for the sleepwear. "Oh, that one please!" Aimee gleefully pointed at a pair of footed pajamas that looked fluffy and entirely too warm for the current weather, it was covered with a sort of soft blue fur and had a hood shaped like a unicorn's head, complete with a mane. "Shh," Fiona scolded gently, "You're too little to pick out your own clothes. I will pick out your sleep clothes for tonight and your outfit for tomorrow." "But Fiona... " Aimee started to whine, she really wanted the unicorn PJs. Fiona glared at her. "I said no. I need you to be quiet, you do not get a say in your wardrobe, understand?" "Yes Fiona," Aimee looked down. She felt cowed, put in her place... and she loved it. She wanted those PJs, but she wanted this feeling even more. She knew Fiona would never in a million years do anything to actually hurt her, she was just playing along. They both knew how the story in the movies went, this was practically a scene straight out of "Pretty Little" and she was treasuring every moment of it, despite being thwarted. She laid her head gently on Fiona's arm, unable to keep the smile from creeping back across her lips. Her eyes nearly bugged out of her head as Fiona picked up a blue drawstring sleepsack with thumbless mittens - it was covered with tiny sleeping clouds and had snaps running up the back. If she puts me in that, I won't be able to move! Aimee thought to herself with equal measures of panic and excitement. She was torn between wanting Fiona to put it back and wanting her to put it in the cart. Indeed it went in the cart, and they moved on. Aimee wished that she could hold the sleepsack, to feel the soft but light fabric.. she contented herself with imagining Fiona helping her legs into the sack, her arms into the sleeves... and sealing her in. Her mouth hung open at the next outfit, it was a pale pink onesie with purple heart-shaped buttons going up the front, and it was covered in red and pink and purple hearts, with a thigh-length skirt that covered a series of ruffles on the rump of the snap-crotch. The diaper she was in now would just barely be covered by the skirt, if she did so much as reached upward it would expose the bulky padding... it was beautiful. "Oh Fi... it's so beautiful," Aimee cooed. "Yes, my gift to you, Little one. You're going to look so cute crawling around in this." Crawling. The word sent a shiver up Aimee's spine and left a tingle in her brain.. Fiona was going to make her crawl. She felt goosebumps rise on her arms and a dazed smile spread across her face. "Now, you keep talking.. you're too little to talk, princess," the word made bile rise up in the back of Fiona's throat, but she could see Aimee's toes curl as the syllables tumbled from her lips. She wanted to be a princess, a spoiled, diapered princess. "So let's get you a new paci. One that's a bit bigger than your current favorite, hmm? I'll let you pick out the one you want.. as long as you pick out the right one." Fiona could stick to her part, she was going to fulfill Aimee's fantasy to the best of her ability. She pushed the cart over to the pacifier rack in the Adopted Little section.. straight to the Silencers. The characters in the movies always had a Silencer. Fiona actually owned stock in the manufacturer.. she wasn't proud of it, but it was a smart move. Even super progressive places like Albion sold a good number of Silencers, they were practically mandatory purchases on other islands. Aimee's heart skipped a beat as they neared the Silencers. She had hoped against hope that she would get one. No Little could be seen buying one of these, it was practically treason. It was hard enough to get the princess diapers she had in her stash.. but she wanted one. Even if she could have gotten her hands on one, and she probably could have, she could never use it because it took Amazonian strength to release them.. and the last thing she wanted was to get stuck and having to wordlessly beg Fiona for help... but now Fiona was willing to take it out for her. She quickly pointed to a medium size one with a butterfly shield that said "Princess" along the ring. Fiona took it down without a word, tore the packaging open right there, and took Aimee's favorite pacifier from her mouth. She held up the Silencer and Aimee opened wide, fully aware that she was surrendering her speech to her best friend. Fiona pumped the shield twice and the bulb inflated in her mouth, it was so much more satisfying than her favorite paci. She tested it with her tongue and started wiggling it out of her mouth when Fiona pumped it once more... and it was stuck. Her breathing was rapid and she gripped the cart handle tightly in ecstasy, her knuckles white and her eyes closed. Fiona stroked her cheek, which sent an electric sensation from her face all the way down to her toes. Aimee had no idea it would feel this good. When she opened her eyes, they were in the Restraints and Carriers section of Adopted Littles, and Fiona was considering the various carseats. She looked like she was trying to decide between a 7-point harness that looked professional, or a 5-point harness with cuffs for the wrists and ankles that were shaped like ladybugs. Aimee pointed at the ladybug seat and grunted. It was cheaper to boot, so it ended up in the cart. The other side of the same aisle had playpens, something she hadn't expected Fiona to look at in the least. She picked one that looked more portable but had cuffs with leads for the ankles that attached to a center ring in the playpen. Aimee would probably be able to climb out of it, but not if her ankles were restrained. This was the one part she wasn't sure about.. would she be able to keep from getting bored? She absolutely hated being bored, which is why she and Fiona played so many video games together... neither of them could stand boredom. Next, they headed for the toy aisle.. the toy aisle for Littles was adjacent to the aisle of normal children's' toys, and they tended to include more difficult puzzles or challenges. Fiona grabbed a princess-themed activity book and a box of crayons, and pushed her over to the stuffed animals. Aimee saw what she wanted almost instantly, she immediately started bouncing and pointing at the pink unicorn with a rainbow tail and mane that was nearly the size of her torso. She was going to name it "Uni" and she didn't care if anyone thought it was a lame name. Fiona dropped the unicorn of Aimee's dreams into the cart and started pushing them toward the checkout. Aimee pouted, wanting to hold the unicorn now, but she couldn't exactly complain. She could make a whining sound, but she didn't want to irritate Fiona, who was being absolutely amazing. "Oh, we almost forgot diapers," Fiona took a sharp right and wheeled them straight to the princess diapers. Aimee saw her favorite kind... the ones she had to do some trading for on a rather shady website, and even then she could only get half a package. She hadn't wanted the fact that she bought diapers as a Little in any purchasing database, just in case. Fiona skipped her favorite pack and instead grabbed another one from the same manufacturer that read "Princess Diapers - Nighttime Care, Extra Thick to Last Your Sleeping Beauty for 12 hours". Her heart was aflutter, she wanted to touch one, to feel how thick it was, to feel the smooth plastic and hear the crinkle. "Ma'am," a stern female voice came from behind Fiona, breaking Aimee out of her reverie, "I would like a word with you please." "What seems to be the problem?" Fiona asked the police officer, who was standing next to a younger male Royal Guard, Savings Castle's security personnel, never dropping her cool and collected demeanor for a moment. "You have a suspicious situation here, that's all. You have a Little wearing a normal shirt, a diaper and no pants, you tore open a Silencer, and you're buying a lot of first-time Little gear here. Where did you get this Little?" "She's a willing participant, ma'am. She requested this," Fiona calmly assured the security woman, Aimee blushed deeply. "Uh-huh, I hear that a lot. Do you have your Adoption Card for this Little?" "No ma'am, we are formalizing the adoption tomorrow," Fiona said, knowing full well how badly this looked. Aimee's license was in her purse.. it would either save her or damn her depending on how this played out. She kept her face calm, but inside she was terrified... and angry at Aimee for putting her in this situation. "Of course you are," the officer said condescendingly, "I need you to walk with this nice guardsman to the end of the aisle while I talk to the Little here, please." The young man waited for Fiona to comply and then followed her to the end of the aisle as well, while the officer lifted Aimee out of the cart and set her barefoot on the cold tiles of the store floor. "Hello, miss. My name is Officer Garnier and I'm here to help you however I can. Don't worry, you're not in trouble. I just need to know if you need my help." The officer calmly explained while she released the Silencer pacifier and removed it from Aimee's mouth, who looked positively terrified and on the verge of tears. "Shhh, everything's okay," the officer placed a calming two fingers on Aimee's shoulder, "Is this woman holding you against your will?" "No officer," Aimee choked out, trying to keep her tears under control. Losing control now would only make everything look worse, she was so scared for Fiona. Kidnapping a licensed Little was a serious offense, if she messed this up, she could ruin Fiona's life forever - just the accusation of it, having to defend it in court.. it carried a serious stigma. The thought was terrifying. "I... asked her to adopt me tonight. Her name is Fiona Marr, I'm Aimee Perrin. I'm a licensed Little and I'm willingly surrendering my adulthood to her... " her cheeks burned with shame and she stared at the floor, "I'm in love with her. She didn't do anything wrong, this is all my fault!" And with that, Aimee lost control and became a blubbering mess. "Shh, shh.. it's okay, don't cry, princess," the officer's demeanor shifted drastically, she picked Aimee up and held her tightly, rocking her back and forth gently, stroking her back softly as she sobbed. "It's okay, your mommy isn't in trouble. I've got a Little of my own, I know how it is. This must be very scary for you, shhh... " After a short while she said, "Do you or your mommy have your license?" Aimee couldn't reply, she was sobbing too hard. The officer beckoned Fiona and the guardsman back over, handing the half-naked, sobbing Little over to Fiona's reluctantly waiting arms. She held her friend tightly, not trying to silence her, just holding her as she had done many times over their years of friendship. Aimee felt the pacifier nipple being placed gently against her lips and she took it willingly and suckled on the uninflated bulb, sniffling behind the shield. "Do you have her license?" the officer asked. Fiona froze for a moment and nodded, fear gripping her heart. She didn't hear what had been said between the officer and Aimee, but the woman had handed the pacifier back to Fiona to give to Aimee, so she hoped for the best. She shifted Aimee in her grasp and reached into her purse, producing Aimee's license badge. The officer pulled out her department-issued phone and scanned the badge. She tapped a few buttons and held the screen out to Fiona. "Do you swear that you are not holding or taking this Little against her will?" Fiona nodded silently, the officer pointed at the screen and continued, "Please press your thumb here." Fiona complied and the officer gestured, Fiona turned the sniffling Little in her arms so she could see Officer Garnier, "Do you swear that this Amazon is not taking you against your will, that you are willingly submitting to her authority?" Aimee nodded vigorously and the officer pointed at the screen again. "Please press your thumb here." Aimee extended a trembling hand and placed her thumb where the officer directed. The device spit out a small plastic card, about the size of Aimee's license. "This is a temporary Adoption License, this is not legally binding. You will still have to file the correct paperwork for the state to recognize your relationship formally, but this will keep a situation like this from happening again in the meantime. I'm very sorry for the trauma to your Little, ma'am, but as I'm sure you know - Little safety is extremely important in Gaule. We don't want any Native Littles taken against their will, I hope you don't think too poorly of me." "Of course not officer," Fiona said coolly, finally relaxing as she took the two license cards from the now-friendly woman. "You were just doing your job. I've been friends with this Little for a very long time, if someone were holding her against her will, I would absolutely want you to swoop in and save her. Thank you very much for your service." "Thank you, ma'am," Officer Garnier said warmly, "She's a very cute Little, I hope you two are very happy together." And with that, she and the young security guard were off. Fiona squeezed Aimee tightly, finally able to have her own freakout and she breathed rapidly for a while, just holding Aimee before she had regained the composure to try and calm down. That had been quite a scare.
  21. 7 points
    Chapter 15: I LOOKED UP and saw Chloe swing her hand at my face and smacked my face before gripping my arm angrily and flipping me upside down and ripping my diaper down. Swat after swat her hand swung at me until I was a trembling mess of snot and tears. “That’ll teach you to tell me how to mother my children. Let’s go ahead and feed you some of the last ‘solid’ food you’ll ever have before we go get those nasty teeth pulled.” I watched in horror as a jar of the goop Neville had been fed appeared in her hand and she spooned a spoonful towards me… And then thank God I woke up! “It’s okay baby, it’s just a nightmare,” Amanda said as I found myself being rocked in her arms. “Thank God it was... just a nightmare... it was scary…” I told her through my sobs. She offered me one of her breasts but I shook my head and refused to take it. I just couldn’t bring myself to nurse after what I had just seen in my nightmare. Instead she ended up just cuddling me close to her and shushing me. When I had finally calmed down a bit she asked, “What happened?” “I dreamed Chloe got me…” I told her tentatively. At that she hugged me again tighter, “I’m sorry she managed to get to you today…” “It’s not all your fault,” I told her, “but she’s as terrible of a monster as Hannibal Lecter…” “Who?” I sighed, “He’s a fictional character back home. He’s a cannibal who likes to especially eat people with poor manners… There’s a whole series of books, movies, and a TV show that go into his story.” “He eats people?” She asked horrified. I nodded, “It’s a horror series.” She hugged me tighter, “Chloe wouldn’t eat you…” I shook my head, “No she would do worse, she would lock away all of my abilities to speak, walk, eat… You have to see how monstrous that is?!?” She hugged me again, “I do… maybe even more so than you. I think she’s engaging in little abuse but I don’t know what to do about it. For most Amazons they’re going to look at it and see her just making some tough parenting decisions…” I snorted, “She needs a taste of her own medicine…” Amanda sat quietly with me in her arms for a few moments before muttering, “That she does…” “What would happen…” I started, “never mind…” “What?” “What would even happen if Kacey was ever freed? What kind of future could she possibly have now that Chloe has done what she’s done?” “Not much of one,” Amanda said, “It’s not like you can easily put teeth back in. You might be able to do implants… The problem is that the standard procedure when removing little’s teeth now involves inserting an implant in at the same time just under the gum, so that would be a problem…” “Gum implant?” I asked. “You ever see a really old person without their dentures?” She asked me. I thought back and nodded. “You know how their lips can’t support the shape it should without their teeth? And their lips sink into their faces?” I nodded, “Yeah… wait, littles have their teeth pulled all the time though?” “The gum implants act as ‘teeth’ bumpers. It’s really just a semi-rigid material that gets placed underneath the gum and becomes a ridge. The little still has that ‘gummy’ grip with their mouths, can’t chew, etc., but no worries of old person face.” I shuddered, “Who thinks up this stuff?” “People like my sister,” she said sadly. She ran her hands through my hair for a moment, “You asked what would happen… Well assuming she did it by hypnosis - those triggers can be trained back out with a lot of care and patience. Then it would be a matter of a lot of physical therapy, but they could in theory walk again with that and a surgery or two... I don’t know what she did to Kacey’s tongue to keep her from speaking, that’s probably beyond hope…” “It reminds me of a dystopian series of books from back home where they have mutes for servants…” She nodded, “Hunger Games?” “You have that one but not Silence of the Lambs?” She shrugged, “I wish you had brought some of these movies so we could compare them. It’s kind of like speaking to an alien sometimes, but other times you’re in the same universe as me,” she hugged me again. “Are you going to be okay?” I shrugged, “I’m sure this won’t be the last nightmare I suffer while I’m around here… Hell… sorry… I’m pretty sure I’ll have these nightmares even after I go home.” She squeezed me tight, “Try nursing for a bit to get that nice sleepy milk coma back?” I shrugged, “It might help.” Without another word she bared her breast again and I sighed before giving it the old college try to get back to sleep. My jaw slightly hurt still, but I nursed at the offered nipple anyway. ‘If I ever get back I want to put a sign up at the trans-dimensional terminal to quote Dante, ‘Abandon All Hope, Ye Who Enter Here,’ seems quite appropriate.’ I was glad that between the nursing naturally relaxing me, and the milk with whatever crazy narcotic properties it had, I was able to go to sleep. “COME ON SWEETIE,” I heard the next morning. “Huh?” I said realizing a giant was looking over the top of me. I looked around confused for a moment before going, “Oh.” “Oh, so that’s how you’re going to be this morning,” I heard as I stared blearily eyed at Amanda. Suddenly I jumped as she tickled me! “Stop!” I whined, “Too early!” “Too early says the little girl who woke me up screaming in the middle of the night,” she said going back at tickling me after a pause. “Sorry,” I said as she stopped. I realized I was laying on top of the changing table then and hoped it was the wet diaper I had just made wetter. “Sorry she says after she wets a brand new diapee!” I blushed, “You’re the one who tickled me,” I complained as I thought back to how I must have just peed and not realized it. ‘That milk is destroying my bladder muscle control,’ I thought with a sigh. “Sure, blame it on me,” she said with a smile that I tried to return but just couldn’t. “I’ll change you after your bottle and breakfast,” she told me. I sighed and let her carry me downstairs still dressed in the pink nightgown from last night. Once buckled in the chair I was given my latte bottle and watched as she moved about the kitchen and made some gigantic French toast slices. Once she’d cooked them on a griddle she cut one slice up into eight triangles that were still big for my size. Bacon and eggs sat on the plate as well to make up a sight of a huge breakfast! I was provided a little baby fork and a gigantic plastic disposable knife to cut with. I looked up at her, “You trust me with a knife?” She laughed, “I don’t think you can hurt yourself with that – even if you tried.” I looked at it some more and thought it looked almost the size of a large chefs knife in my hand. Still being plastic I guessed she was right and nodded. I cut into the first triangle that she had placed just a bit of syrup on and took a bite. “Yummm!!!” I said. “You like it I take?” I nodded, “Thanks for adding cinnamon to your egg wash!” She smiled at me, “Glad you like it!” I ate quietly for a few minutes while alternating nursing at my caffeinated bottle. “So what’s up for today?” I asked. “Well we’re going to give you a chance to do some more studying this morning, maybe get a swim in, and then we’ll let you eat a tiny dinner early tonight before we begin your fasting for tomorrow’s test.” “Fasting?” I asked. She sighed, “Fred and I think the best way to do this is treat it like you’re going to have a colonoscopy.” My eyes widened when I remembered what my dad had gone through with that… “Don’t worry, we’re not going to do one on you though,” she said with a smile, “I agree that is going to suck some day when I have to have one… Trust me though, I think annual exams down on our plumbing are probably just as bad!” I groaned as I realized I would be in for those in the future myself. I heard Gabby talking about them one time to Cami… I turned back my attention to her, “The main thing is we’re going to make sure you’re completely clear of any stool from your body by the time you go to take your test tomorrow. It’ll make it easier to avoid having problems.” I nodded, “Okay…” With that information I dug into my food like it was the last meal I was ever going to receive. I ate way past the full point. I looked up at a shocked Amanda when I put down the fork and the plate was empty. “How in the world did you eat all of that?” “If I’m not going to get to eat much the rest of today and tomorrow?” She shook her head, “You do realize all of that has to come back out of your body before tomorrow?” I shrugged, “It was good while it went down!” She laughed and picked me up out of the high chair and sat me down on the ground. “Go find your books and study for a bit. I’ll change you after you make a poopie.” I sighed but toddled off towards the living room. My diaper was wet enough that without much support it was beginning to sag away from my body. I found my books on the edge of the coffee table and pulled one carefully to the floor where I lay down and studied some more. I had spent about an hour on the history section when nature’s urge made itself known. I groaned and stood up to squat. With my diaper filled I called, “Mommy?” “Ready for that change?” she asked me with a smile and my day continued in what was now semi-routine. Once changed, I was sat at Fred’s desk, for another go at some test prep software by another company. The cool part was that I actually managed to make it through the six-hour test without a messy diaper! The software even claimed I was in fact ready for college. The bad part was it meant I skipped lunch and I had to wait until that early dinner before I was able to eat. I did get a quick swim in though while I waited for that. While she was changing me into the swimsuit I discovered I most definitely had a girls tan coming on with the swimsuit lines as visible as they could be! Finally about three in the afternoon Amanda provided me with a bowl of soup. Apparently it was this dimensions version of alphabet soup and wasn’t exceptionally filling. I could understand the need for softer food though for the pain of what was to come. Fred had come home early so he could eat at the same time as us. Their dinner consisted of similar soup with grilled cheese sandwiches… I was very jealous of the sandwiches as my stomach still grumbled when I finished what was mostly broth. I noted that Amanda hadn’t nursed me from her breast today, with the only milk being from the bottle this morning. ‘Guess she’s trying to help me there…’ I thought. When everyone had finished dinner Fred picked me up with an ominous baby bottle filled with ominous yellow liquid. “Okay Princess, this isn’t going to be a fun evening, but we’ve got to get you cleaned out for tomorrow.” I nodded, “Amanda told me earlier.” He nodded, “Well let’s get this started… it’s going to be a long night of messy diapers for you.” “Any chance I could just have a potty?” He made a thoughtful face but shook his head; “I looked at the store the other day just to see if there was anything small enough for you to use. Even the smallest is about six inches too tall for you to stand a chance with. You’d need our help even with them.” “You could help me?” He smiled, “We could, but diapers really are easier to clean up than using one of those constantly.” I sighed and reached for the bottle, “Let’s get this over with.” I gagged as I sucked the first mouthful down. “That’s awful!” I said as I pulled the nipple away. Fred nodded, “Good thing you only have to drink four of these, huh?” He said. My eyes must have been wide saucers then. “Fo…” I said before he stuck the nipple back in my mouth. I groaned but drank the liquid down at a constant pace. It was a mix of a lemon flavor, chalk, and… nasty! I tried to speed up so I could get it down quicker. ‘This would be easier to just chug from a cup,’ I thought to myself. Eventually the bottle was emptied and Fred placed me on his shoulder to burp me. “Amanda hasn’t nursed me today?” I asked as he held me back in his lap. “I suggested we not until you get done tomorrow.” “Oh…” I looked for her and didn’t see her, “Where is she anyway?” “She’s working on a project for her lab work,” he told me. It wasn’t even five minutes later that the concoction of awful fluid began doing its job and I filled my diaper with a liquidy mush. “Eeew…” I whined as Fred carried me upstairs. “Eew is right,” he told me when the diaper was opened. A semi-solid mush was in the diaper that he bravely cleaned me up from. When he was done he said, “I’m going to put some of this special cream on you to keep you from getting a rash tonight.” And so the rest of the evening commenced… By the fourth bottle of that crap I was pretty sure I couldn’t take anything more. Pretty much after every bottle there had been at least one poopy diaper with this final one just resulting in a watery mess as much as anything. “Is that it?” I asked miserably. “That’s the first treatment,” he told me. “The first?” I asked. “I think it would be wise to go ahead and use an enema too…” I glared at him, “You want to… stick… something…” He nodded, “Where the sun don’t shine… You do want to pass the test tomorrow?” I sighed, “Let’s get this over with,” I told him. “We’ll wait a little longer for this stuff to travel through your body first.” “Ughh… I just want this over with,” I whined. I wasn’t in tears, but I could feel water at the edge of my eyes. He hugged me and said, “You’re almost done with this stuff. Trust me, I think you’ll be much happier for having done this tomorrow than failing the test and ending up in daycare with Chloe’s littles?” I nodded numbly at him. I was deposited into the playpen with a study guide and a bottle of water, “Try and get that bottle down in the next half hour…” I glared at him, “It’s just water I promise,” and then we’ll do the enema, wait for it to clear, and then give you a bath before bed.” “You know this has got to go down as one of the worst days ever…” I grumbled. He reached down and patted my head and said, “Drink!” with a smile. I did so and tried to focus on the study guide. I was doing more of the reasoning problem sections. It had become a little easier to see patterns in the sections as I spent more time looking over the examples. I felt the need to pee and was startled by the urge. ‘I actually felt the need to do it?!?’ I sat for a moment and realized it had to be because I hadn’t had any of Amanda’s milk since breakfast, with the crap to clear me out I was probably completely clear of whatever was in that milk! I held the urine for an extra ten minutes just to feel the sensation of holding it in again. After that though I chose to let it out and sighed when I realized the back of my diaper was filling too. I sighed and said, “Can someone change me please?” Fred was standing over the playpen a moment later and asked, “Sure Princess, do you think you have it all out?” I looked at him like he was crazy but shrugged, “I’ll try to make sure…” I squatted and pushed, pushed, and pushed some more. All that was coming out then seemed to be liquid when stuff did come out. It felt nasty though and I felt some tears on my face. I whimpered, “I’m done I think?” He gently picked me up and carried me to the nursery where he undid the diaper and used far more wipes than I would have thought a single box contained! Eventually though he said, “I think I’ve got it all Princess,” and laid me down on a clean diaper. “I’m still seeing a few bits of semi-solid fecal matter though, I think we need to go ahead with that enema too.” “Is it as terrible as I’ve heard?” I asked nervously. “Probably,” he answered and gently stroked my face. “We don’t have to, but if you’re at least clear of anything solid if they check your diaper in the middle of the test they can’t say you pooped it.” I squirmed a bit on the table and said, “Just get this over with. By the way tell Amanda she’s a chicken… She could have helped and I wouldn’t have held it against her…” He laughed, “Believe it or not she’s pretty squeamish about the idea herself. I guess she saw Hannah get them…” he said the last part sadly. I sighed, “I’m a little surprised after meeting her mom that she was as bad as it sounds like she was.” “People change sometimes Stacy… I suspect when Hannah died it changed her perspective. Plus once a woman hits menopause it seems to lessen the baby fever.” I nodded, “She still cooed over me like I was the most precious thing in the universe.” “Well all grandmas do that when they meet new grandbabies!” He laughed. “Just get this over with…” I told him again. “Turn over onto your stomach,” he told me after he removed the strap holding me on the table. Once I was flipped I felt it refastened… but couldn’t blame him as I was pretty sure kicking was going to be involved in a moment. Sure enough the intrusion to my butt was anything but pleasant! It seemed to go on forever before I was flipped back over onto the diaper and it was fastened. “Hold it in if you can for a few moments.” He gently stood me up on the changing table then. I wondered for a second what he meant but the sudden urge to poop became as strong as it ever had. The cramping I’d felt all night from the other stuff seemed like child’s play compared to this! A few minutes longer I asked, “How much longer, this hurts…” “Try and make it two more minutes,” he told me. So I held on, and on, and realized it had to be more than two minutes. I finally said time or not it was coming out and squatted to release it… and release it… It seemed to take forever and my head was pounding from the pain. I was gently changed into another diaper and he said, “Why don’t you play on your computer for a little while and I’ll clean you up again and give you your bath.” “I’m not done getting rid of this yet, am I?” I asked. “Probably not. Drink this bottle of water too – dehydration is not fun!” he told me while placing a baby bottle of clear water in my hands. “Yes sir,” I told him with a sigh, and waddled over to my desk. My rear felt sore from all of the wiping it had endured as even baby wipes hurt after enough of them! I sat down at the computer and read a reply from my e-mail last night from my mom. She wasn’t thrilled about anything in it, but she echoed she thought I couldn’t have been luckier to find these two benevolent giants to take me in. I sent a quick reply with safe headers in it and a promise to write tomorrow. I didn’t feel much like doing anything with some of the nights concoctions still wrenching my guts and oozing out my butt. I started up a simple shooter game and ran around blowing things up for probably an hour before Amanda picked me up without warning and I died. “Hey!” I griped. “Hey yourself!” She said with a hug, “You can play again tomorrow after your test.” I sighed, “Okay, let me exit the game first though.” She gently sat me down and I quickly exited everything and put the computer to sleep. I was cleaned up at the changing table and she said, “Sorry I didn’t help tonight… I just have too many bad memories of poor Hannah,” she said as she wiped my rear clean. “I get it… let’s not do this again anytime if we can avoid it,” I told her, “it really does suck…” “I can imagine… Mom did it to me once…” My eyes opened at her admission, “What?” “I was being punished for it happening to Hannah… it wasn’t me though, Chloe filled the poor girl with two enemas and blamed it on me.” “Didn’t Hannah say something?” Amanda shook her head, “Chloe threatened her and she just trembled in fear and cried.” “You realize your sister is more than just in baby fever mode, right?” Amanda didn’t reply, she just carried me to the bathtub. She started first by placing me in there and using the nozzle sprayer from the shower to wash me off before letting the tub fill. I was gently washed and she finally broke the long silence, “I know Chloe is probably a victim of some sort of mental disorder. The problem is there is no way to accuse her of it without her pointing the finger right back at me and getting LPS involved. Her littles might be removed, but you would be as well…” I shuddered, “I get it, thanks in that case…” She kissed my forehead and finished washing me. Once I was clean she put my hair in a sleep braid and carried me back to the nursery. “I think you should probably just try and get some sleep tonight. I’ll check on your diaper before I go to bed, but I’ll wake you up about six or so to get ready.” “What time does the test begin?” “I got you an 8am appointment, so they want you there by 7:45.” “Ughh…” I sighed. “I know… not exactly a time any teenager wants to be awake, let alone a little who’s had her body tortured tonight.” She enveloped me in a hug once she had me dressed, “I hope you can get some sleep tonight Stacy, I do really love you.” “Thanks,” I told her, “I know you aren’t a fan of this stuff…” She lay me down into the crib and covered me with a light blanket, handed me Elena, and placed a pacifier at my lips. I hesitated on the pacifier but opened my mouth anyway and sucked gently on it. “Good night Princess,” she told me and turned on the mobile playing its lullaby above me. I heard Fred’s voice, “Good night sweetheart, see you in the morning.” I sighed and closed my eyes. It was only eight-thirty, but I forced myself to close my eyes and at least try to sleep. The music at least helped with getting me to sleep, ‘Hopefully there’s no chance of me pooping for the next forty-eight hours…’ “TIME TO GET up Stacy,” I heard as I was lifted out of the crib and embraced into a hug. I groaned and sat passively as she checked my diaper, “How come you’re not wet?” I realized then I could again feel the need to urinate and just let it go into the diaper to save the time of answering her. I sighed then and said, “My fasting meant I haven’t had any of your milk since yesterday morning… I’ve actually gone back to knowing when I need to go, so I guess its effects must not be permanent?” I sleepily suggested. “Hmm…” she said. My diaper was changed and she found the tunic and pants set from Friday and dressed me in it. I sat quietly as she did my hair in a style other than pigtails and found myself quite curious. Soon enough she said, “Okay sweetie, I don’t want you to have any solids still, but I have some coffee for you downstairs if you promise to be careful with it.” I smiled, “Cofffffffeeeeeee…” As she carried me past the mirror I saw my hair was curled underneath and my bangs were brushed to the side of my face. The outfit I was wearing hid the shape of my diaper, so it looked like I wasn’t a babied little after all, and that made me feel the most mature I had since I’d arrived! “What do you think?” She asked as she paused for a second. “I like it a lot!” I told her. “Well don’t get too used to it, you’ll have the uniform required for school days… I guess it’s between the two looks though.” I sighed, “Well thanks for letting me feel a little grown up… as much as you can in a diaper anyway…” She squeezed me tight and carried me downstairs. Once I was sat in the high chair she brought a me-sized mug of steaming coffee to me black. “Do you need sugar?” She asked. I shook my head, “No, it’s good like this!” I told her as I savored the vapors coming over it. I took a tentative sip and felt like I was in heaven. The latte bottles were good, but this was coffee as it was supposed to be enjoyed! I let out a satisfied sigh. “You are an addict…” she told me. “I see you have your own cup too!” I pointed out to her. She laughed, “You’re right, takes one to know one. Here, you shouldn’t have solids but give this a try,” she said while handing me an opened packet of some substance. “What is it?” I asked as I looked at a red gel oozing inside. “It’s meant for cyclists or runners,” she told me, “it shouldn’t cause any solid waste for you and will help give you a little bit of sugar to get going today.” I nodded and tasted it. The texture sucked, but it wasn’t terrible tasting. I alternated a few slugs of the gel and the coffee to get rid of the taste. Fred came in the room then and held something in his hands, “Here Stacy, take this charm bracelet,” he told me. I looked closer at a pretty silver charm bracelet with eight charms dangling from it. Gabby had one that was similar back home and I knew they weren’t cheap. There was a pacifier charm, a baby bottle, a computer, and several other hearts and such on it. “The important ones are the pacifier and baby bottle,” he told me. “Why?” “If you feel like you are going to have a messy accident pull either of them off the bracelet by yanking on it and swallow it.” I looked at him dumbfounded, “they’re silver, aren’t they?” “The others are, those two are actually a plastic like material like you would find around pills. It dissolves instantly in the stomach and sends a chemical signal to your brain and muscles of your bowels to stop you up. You won’t be able to go poop on your own for about a week though – so try not to use it if you can avoid it.” I gulped at the thought that I would have to use other help… “I’ll try to never take it… why would I need to?” “Well first if for some reason something is going wrong today it’s a good idea – you can’t afford a mistake today,” he reminded me. I nodded, “I get that… and?” “Well as you go to school if you do well there will be some jealous classmates that will probably inevitably try and spike your drink or food to make you lose control. While we in theory should be able to reclaim you as our daughter if they try to kidnap you, it’s far better if we don’t ever have to try to do that. Not to mention the university’s policy on pooping in class…” I nodded and sighed, “I hope you have some spares?” He laughed, “I have a couple dozen replacements upstairs.” I shuddered but said, “Thank you.” Amanda looked at the clock, “I’m going to change you into a new diaper when we get there, do you need to go poopie though?” I shook my head, “I have a feeling I’ll be cleared out for a week after last night…” She smiled and kissed my forehead before taking my empty mug away. “Let’s go then,” she told me. I was surprised when she loaded me up into the car since we had walked to the university so many times, but as she parked in one of the many faculty parking lots I suspected she planned to distract herself by going to work in her office while I was testing. My harness was unbuckled and she laid me down on the back of the SUV to change a soaked diaper. She gave me a hug when she was done and I realized she had replaced my thinner Pamper with one of the thick princess diapers. The pants showed clearly the diaper bulge if they were uncovered, but the long tunic still hid it. I didn’t think it would hide my waddle when it got wet though! “Why the thick diaper?” I asked. “You need that long of protection,” she reminded me. She sat me down on the ground on my own two feet and gave me a new purple backpack that was my size and had the university emblem on the back of it. “What’s in this?” I asked. “Supplies, an extra diaper, wipes, your ID for the test, pens, pencils, etc.” “Thanks,” I told her politely. “Come on, let’s go take your test,” she said and directed me to walk beside her. It was a novelty as we walked a good quarter mile on my own without her hand, a stroller, or being carried. I got the feeling my slow pace kind of bothered her, but we made it to a department in a tall building labeled ‘Student Assessment Center’ with more than ten minutes to spare before the time we were supposed to be there. She pushed me forward to a table that said, “C.A.R.E. Registration.” In front of it was the surprising sight of a table manned by a betweener and a convenient set of steps to help with my height impairment. Of course even with it I could barely see above the table. “Name?” The girl asked in a bored voice. “Stacy Sl… Westerfield,” I said. “Not sure about your name?” the girl asked suspiciously. “It changed recently,” I told her. “Oh,” she said while looking at me oddly but shrugged. “ID?” I opened the front of the backpack and was rewarded with a wallet and my ID from back home… except it was different. My name, gender, and address were the new ones… like an endorsement there was a mark on it that said ‘ADP.’ I was genuinely curious what it meant, ‘probably adopted,’ but just gave it to her to verify my information. After a moment of scrutiny she handed it back, “Okay, you need to go down the hallway here, third door on the right is your room. Show this ticket to the lady in there and she’ll get you all setup.” “Thanks,” I told her. I looked up for Amanda but saw she was gone. I sighed, but smiled when I caught sight of her mouthing, ‘Good luck,’ to me as she left the doors. I squared my shoulders and marched towards my destiny in the room three doors down on my right. As I reached the door I was glad to see it was open since the handle was well out of my reach. ‘It’s the little things,’ I complained to myself. I looked up to see a giant about Chloe’s size notice me. “Ticket please,” she said brusquely. I handed her the paper and she said, “Okay, right this way.” To my surprise the stations were actually little sized, so I didn’t have to feel quite as out of place. It was still awfully big for me since I was tinier than normal, but compared to Amazon sized furniture I felt comfortable! When I climbed into my designated chair my tunic got caught and rode up a bit, exposing the diaper hanging above my pants. I blushed but pretended it was normal, and once I settled in I pulled it back down. A moment later the lady said, “I’ll have to hang onto your bag until the test is completed.” I sighed but nodded, teachers back home did that stuff too. She came back over and her fingers flew over the keyboard that must have seemed like a tiny tablet keyboard to her. A short while later she spoke to the group that was seated, “Okay, here we go. The software keeps track of your progress and will automatically score the test when you are done. You have six-hours to complete the test and you may not take any breaks – that includes bathroom breaks. Should you poopie in your pants, you will have to leave and your test will be scored as you have completed it to that point. Any questions?” I shook my head, “No ma’am,” I told her, along with a small chorus of the others. “Then begin,” she told me. I looked at the screen that read, “Press any key to begin the College Aptitude Readiness Examination.” I sighed and started the exam with the reading section. I flew through the passages and noted there was a definite bias in the passages and questions that seemed to take jabs at littles even believing they could be ‘adults’ in this world. One passage was all about the author extoling the necessity of littles being diapered and properly cared for at their adopted mothers breasts… I just answered the questions and was pretty certain the section was perfect when I finished it – even if my answers to the content made me ill. It just wasn’t all that difficult to me! The writing section wasn’t much more difficult, because of the relatively small keyboard my fingers flew over it to type nearly as fast as I could on my own computer. I proofread the essays several times apiece, before pressing submit, and moved onto the first section that had me slightly nervous – math. Fortunately for me it appeared my time of practicing my calculus problems back home in the Base 60 math seemed to have paid off. Even the most difficult Calculus questions seemed easy. Only the final two questions seemed to get me flustered at all, but I was sure that I had handled even handled those Advanced Calculus level questions without too much trouble. ‘I was expecting worse than this,’ I told myself nervously. The sciences section was relatively simple until some things that I vaguely recognized as organic chemistry level questions came about. I was sure I missed those last ones, but I managed to do well at the physics and biology portions. Another couple jibes were taken at littles in the biology section trying to explain why littles were destined to never be potty trained… I just sighed and kept answering questions with what I knew the Amazons had to consider were the correct answers. I had a little less than two hours remaining when I reached the reasoning portion of the exam that I had been scared of. Just as I was answering the second question in that section I was distracted by, “No, I didn’t mean to! How can you expect me not to go potty through a six-hour test?!?” A teenage boy my age, and about two feet taller than me asked with a wet spot clearly visible on his pants. “If you were mature enough for college it wouldn’t be a problem, or you would have worn protection,” the proctor said with a smile. She pressed a button on a panel next to the door and I watched in horror as robotic arms swung in and captured him in their grasp. “You’ll do better back in preschool or daycare. Your new mommy or daddy can make the decision of which to send you to and make sure you're nice and protected! For now we’ll send you down to the universities daycare center while we wait for someone to take you to the orphanage." My mouth dropped and I noticed the other three littles testing in the room looked panicked! I closed my eyes and forced myself to breathe before focusing back on the test. I would have expected it to be tougher to concentrate, but the fear I had seemed to send my adrenaline into overdrive, and my focus was razor sharp. I was on question number fifty of the section when I heard, “I smell a poopy pants, which wittle baby had an accident now?” She asked in a sweet voice that made me sick. I turned and looked at her and she said, “Was it you Ms. Westerfield?” I shook my head, “No ma’am,” I told her. “Better check first, huh?” She told me. Without warning she came over to my seat and pulled tunic up and out of the way. My pants had some elastic to them so she was able to pull them and the diaper back to look at my butt and I blushed bright red in shock, “Hmm… just wet. You at least had the maturity to wear a nice thick diapee. Keep working on your test,” she told me before looking at the little girl that was a few feet away from me, “Must be you, huh?” The girl who was quite pretty and about my age whimpered and I watched a tear go down her face as she shook her head, “N…n…Not me,” She said. The monitor pulled her dress up though and you could clearly see a purple Pull-Up with visible bulge on the backside of it. Her mess appeared to be a bit watery too, and it had escaped the edges of the pull-up. I tried not to stare too much and looked instead at the monitor as she shook her head, “Not even mature enough to own up to your messy pants. I’ll make sure they know being a toddler isn’t even a good fit for you. I’m sure they’ll have you crawling or squirming only across the floor by the end of the week. Those beautiful straight teeth definitely won’t be wanted by your new mommy,” the lady said. I gasped but turned and looked at my computer as robotic arms snaked into the room again and removed the sobbing girl. ‘Poor girl…’ I thought to myself. “Would anyone care for a bottle of water?” The lady asked during our final hour warning. “Thank you, but no thank you,” I said politely ignoring how thirsty I was. “Please!” The remaining boy and girl across the room said. At this point I realized they were the only other littles still in the room with me, and I just wanted to warn them off. I didn’t dare say anything though and just got back to the test. While the other sections were all about sixty questions long I was now on question eighty of what it listed as a hundred-and-twenty. I sighed and ignored my overwhelming hunger and thirst that seemed to grow by the minute. I had just answered question one-hundred-and-eighteen when I heard, “What the hell?” “Smells like we have another baby, huh?” The lady cooed at the boy. A white diaper with a brown stain in the back was visible as she pulled his pants down and a repeat of the arms flying in made me jump again. I shivered in fear over the idea that they would come for me next! I was worried that no matter what she would find an excuse to target me. Once he was gone though she checked the girl and said, “Well I thought you might have been mature enough, but I know wet and poopie panties when I see them! I’m honestly shocked you didn’t at least wear training panties little girl. Oh well, diapers for you too I see!” I clicked submit on question one-hundred-and-twenty just as she rounded back on me. “Wow, you actually finished?” She asked shocked. “Better make sure you made it with no poopies though!” She pulled my pants back again and found a once again soaked, but not messy diaper, “What a big girl you are?!? Making it through your test all nice and clean!” Her voice dripped with motherly condescension that made me feel a need to run away. I shrugged though and calmly asked, “So how do I find out my score?” “Just press that button there,” she told me. I clicked through a couple more screens and the scores came up. Scores are out of a possible 400 points per section: Reading – 398 Writing – 389 Math – 397 Science – 378 Basic Reasoning – 367 Total Score: 1,929 – Averaged Score: 385.8 Recommended school placement: University I sighed in relief and the lady said, “Well, congratulations on being such a smart big girl!” “Thank you, I know my mommy will be proud. How do I get a copy of my scores?” “I’ll print a copy for you,” she said seeming more shocked by the moment by my success and scores. I stood up and gathered my backpack while she worked at a workstation that was sized for her. Two minutes later she handed me a copy that matched the screen and two sealed versions of them. “It’ll be e-mailed to you, sent to the university, and a hard copy will be mailed to your residence.” “Thanks!” I told her with a smile that tried to act like nothing had happened earlier. “How about I change that soaked diaper for you?” “Thank you, but I’ll get my mommy to do it, she should just be outside.” I told her. “Wait, you’re adopted already?” I nodded, “Mommy wants me to be smart just like her! Thank you for taking such good care of me today, bye bye,” I told her as I walked through the door that was thankfully open. “How the hell did she do that?” I heard behind me as I walked away. Amanda stood in the hallway pacing nervously as I came out and she quickly picked me up and wrapped me in a hug. “How did it go?” “I passed!” I told her with a smile. The girl that had checked me in earlier blurted out, “You passed?!?” She blushed as we looked at her, “Sorry, it’s just that not many do… you must be really clever!” “I am, thanks!” “Well let’s go change the clever little girls diaper and then go out to celebrate,” Amanda said to me. “Yay food!” I said as she carried me off to a nearby bathroom and changed my diaper back to a normal Pamper. “So how did it really go?” she asked me. “I made it with some high scores I think… none of the others taking the test made it though,” I told her sadly. “Tell me about it when we get home…” she said. “Okay,” I told her. She sat me down on my feet again and I walked out of the building and the distance back to her car on my own. As she strapped me into the car seat, “I am so proud of you! I’m guessing you’re starving?” “You have no idea…” I told her. “Good, let’s go meet Daddy and Megan for food!” +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you all for continuing to comment/Like the posts of this work! I really appreciate them! I may be able to get one more post in before the weekend since my travel plans are getting messed with a bit. After that it'll be a hiatus of a few weeks I think. Let me know what you thought of this chapter please!
  22. 7 points
    Chapter Five Fiona's alarm was going off next to her ear, but she was already awake. She had spent the last hour hating herself for what she had done to her friend. Now it was a new day and she had to face Aimee.. no, worse, she had to continue the façade. In all their years together, Fiona had never manipulated Aimee this way. She knew what her friend wanted, she'd wanted it for years. Aimee had an unhealthy crush on Fiona and she knew it, but in general it didn't interfere with their friendship, so Fiona just let it go. Now she had crossed a line she could never come back from.. or at least, that's what she feared. But she was already down this path, there wasn't much choice except to see it through to completion. A tiny knock came from Fiona's door. She steeled herself and stood, taking two steps and opening her bedroom door, looking down at the tiny person sucking on a pacifier standing there in nothing but a pink princess diaper. Aimee looked completely helpless, which made Fiona feel all the worse, but she had her part to play for now. "You still need to go to work today," Fiona picked up her friend by the armpits and carried her into the kitchen, sitting her down on the counter. "I'm going to let you be a big girl today, and you get to decide whether you're going to wear that pink princess diaper to work or wear big girl panties." Her stomach turned as she squeezed the crotch of the diaper she had taped her friend into. It was wet. "You're wet already, but this diaper is for princesses who never get to go to the potty. Do you want to see if any of your pants fit over this thick diaper, or do you want me to let you out of it so you can clean up and go to your big girl job today?" Aimee's heart was still beating a mile a minute, she was living out her most precious fantasies and she never wanted it to end.. but she also couldn't let Kurt see her in this princess diaper. "Big girl panties, please," she said sadly around the pacifier. She couldn't wear the princess diaper to work, she wouldn't be able to untape it herself. When she wore them alone, she taped it in a way that she could slide out of it.. Fiona had taped her in snugly, like an Amazon would - she wasn't going to be able to wriggle out of it. And she wasn't about to ask her boss to help her change her diaper, Helen would never look at her the same way again. In the perfect world of her fantasies, Fiona would bundle her up without asking and take her to her office, leaving her in a playpen or a bouncer - depending on the fantasy that day - while she did her job... then they'd eat together and cuddle before Fiona put her down for a nap and went back to work, and when they went home they played video games after a diaper change... "Okay," Fiona interrupted the fantasy and carried Aimee back to her room, laying her down on the bed and removing the wet diaper. Aimee watched, enthralled as the object of her affection balled up the symbol of her submission and taped it shut. "Get dressed, you have to pretend to be a big girl today, then it's back to diapers the moment you get home tonight, understand?" "Really?" Aimee was overjoyed, she ran to the bathroom to get cleaned up. The joy in her voice made Fiona feel even worse, what she was doing was wrong and she knew it. She was manipulating her best friend in the world, using her deepest fantasy as a stepping stone in her career. She'd stepped on a lot of people over the years, but never Aimee. She had no idea how she was going to atone for this, but she'd have to do something. "Yes really, and we need to go shopping tonight for an outfit and a carseat," Fiona called as she headed back to her room to get ready for the day, Aimee's only reply was a wordless squee of joy. By the time Fiona was finished with her hair and her makeup, picking out the right shoes and jewelry to match her suit, and doing a pre-commute office email check, Aimee was showered, dressed, and ready to face the day. Fiona exited her room with a briefcase in one hand, only to find a Little in a pink t-shirt that read "Girl Power" and a pair of faded jeans holding her arms up in the air and clenching her fists open and shut. "Up!" Aimee grinned, feeling as light as a cloud. Fiona forced a smile and scooped her roommate up with her left arm and carried her out the door, setting her briefcase momentarily to lock up before heading to the car. She gently buckled Aimee into the booster seat, who was practically vibrating with glee. "Thank you!" She shook her tiny fists in front of her chest in a way that was probably considered cute by most Amazons. "I need you to unbuckle yourself and get yourself off to work when we get there, can you do that for me?" Fiona asked her friend's reflection in the Little-aid mirror. "Yes!" If we could bottle that energy, I could sell it and make a fortune, Fiona thought to herself with a smirk. At least Aimee is happy... she hoped this didn't bite her in the end. * * * Aimee was practically skipping toward the entrance as Fiona drove off. "Wow squirt, you're in a good mood," Kurt was sweeping just outside the entrance. "You're really proud of that Employee of the Month, huh?" Aimee started to say thanks, but he cut her off, "Or did you just wake up in a dry bed for a change?" "You are such an asshole, Kurt," Aimee was mad at herself for believing he might be turning over a new leaf, like he had some shred of a good person inside him. The apology yesterday was probably just to get her to lower her defenses today. What she didn't know was that Kurt himself hadn't woken up in a dry bed again, and he barely counted as a Mid. If he couldn't get his problem under control, he was going to have to deal with the stipulations in his lease.. a thing a shorter Mid like him was just as afraid of as any Little. He cursed to himself as Aimee walked by, the spring gone from her step. He reminded himself stubbornly that she was just a Little, and went back to sweeping, worried more about Aimee tattling to Helen than Aimee's actual feelings. Aimee was on the verge of tears by the time she got to the ready room. Kurt's insult against her popped the bubble of happiness she had been floating in, and she remembered that the joy she felt was only going to last until Thursday. She let Fiona bully her into going along with her plan.. by giving her exactly what she wanted. And she wanted it so badly. A smile crept across her face as she remembered the fire in the Amazon's eyes as she pushed Aimee's favorite paci between her lips, how effortlessly she had been stripped of her clothing and diapered. That was at the center of nearly every fantasy she had about Fiona, and she replayed that fantasy in her head almost every night before bed. Now that dream would have a touch of the real, a real memory to build around, something to savor. That's worth it, right? she thought to herself, I'm getting what I want and so is Fiona, I should be happy for both of us. As she taped the boring medical diaper on, she imagined Fiona's impossibly strong hands shoving her down again, and lifting her legs in the air. Her skin was tingly by the time she was all taped up, and she was grinning like a loon when she finished zipping up her bear costume. She put her bear-ear headband on her head and fluffed her ringlets and she was back on top again. Helen smiled as she watched Aimee exit the ready room with an enormous grin on her Little face, heading for her post. She couldn't carry her to her platform today, she did that yesterday, she didn't want Aimee to realize that Helen watched her head off to start her shift almost every single day, any time she could... just out of sight. It killed her a little bit to know that the Little was in there, taping up her own diaper. What if she gets it crooked? Helen thought to herself, She needs someone to help her with it, to make sure she's snug and safe. Her face flushed as she imagined slipping a cute, crinkly diaper with cartoon animals on it under the Little's naked body, as opposed to those boring medical diapers that certainly weren't thick enough... and taping it around her waist. "Hey boss," Franklin's voice came from behind her. She nearly jumped out of her skin, she was so startled, "Whoa, sorry boss, didn't mean to sneak up on you." She turned to face the mustached Little in his brown-and-black uniform. "We sold out of those ladders, we got word this morning that they want us to move the summerwear since it's on sale. Do you want me to go tell the greeter?" "No Franklin, thanks - that's great news on the ladders, good job," she smiled down at him. He was a hard worker, a no-nonsense type. Exactly the kind of person she needed in charge of the Independent Little department. "I'll tell the greeter." Maybe I can get her to have lunch with me today, too, Helen thought to herself. "Thanks boss, gotta get back to my post, have a great day!" "You too Franklin, keep up the great work," Helen walked to catch up with Aimee, now she had an excuse and she could probably get to her before she made it to the front and she'd get to carry her again... She was in luck. "Hey Aimee, I just heard from the Independent Littles department, they sold out of those ladders you've been promoting, great job. Need a lift?" "Sure thing, boss!" Aimee was happy to see Helen, she was always happy to be carried. She raised her arms and was lifted to impossible heights... for her, and held close. She closed her eyes and imagined it was Fiona carrying her in her PJs and a thick princess diaper instead of the work uniform and a boring medical one. "Thanks for the lift," she smiled dreamily. Helen's heart melted, Aimee was just too cute for words. She would do anything for this Little wonder.. but they were at work and there was work to be done. She couldn't afford to ask Aimee out, only to end up in trouble for fraternization. She carried her swiftly the rest of the way to the front of the store and helped her up to her platform. "They're hoping you can promote summerwear today, there's a sale," Helen said with a smile, aching inside that she had to put the Little down. She would hold her all day if she could. "Summerwear, got it! Thanks again for the lift, you're much faster than I am," a warm smile spread across Aimee's lips and Helen had to bite her tongue a bit to keep from cooing. "I think today's going to be a great day, just like yesterday." "I hope so. You let me know if you need anything, okay?" "Actually, boss... " Helen's Amazon brain went crazy as the Little hesitated. A fantasy played in Helen's mind unbidden, where Aimee asked her if she would diaper her Little bottom for work from now on, if they could go out to dinner, if Helen wanted to be a mommy... "Is there any way I can get the day off tomorrow? My bestie needs me to stay with her tomorrow and help her out. Sorry for the short notice, but it's really important to her." "Oh," Helen gave a weak smile, "That business lady who drops you off? You two are roommates, right?" "Yeah," Aimee smiled a little wistfully herself, "We've been friends forever, she never asks me for help so I really want to be there for her." "Of course, Aimee - I'll take care of the paperwork for you. I hope you're able to help your friend tomorrow. You're a really good friend, she's lucky to have you." Helen suddenly didn't have the guts to ask Aimee to eat lunch with her, there was no way the Little wanted to be cared for the way Helen wanted to care for her. "Thanks, Helen. You're a really good friend too, and an amazing boss."
  23. 7 points
    Ive been on this site before and come back for another go and after reading a lot of posts etc. I decided to make one myself and tell you all a little about my story. Gather round, it might take a while. My name is Gemma, born and bred in the mountainous region of North Wales in the sunny British Isles. Im 27 years young just turned and have suffered with incontinence my entire life. At the age of around 5 after being completely impossible to potty train me and after god knows how many scans, MRIs and other unpleasantnesses Doctors finally came to the conclusion that while in the womb my spine formed a bit weird at the base (Cauda Equina) causing compression on the bundle of nerves at the base of my lumbar region. The diagnosis was neurogenic bladder and bowels as well as some other associated nerve damage. Luckily the damage was reasonably localized allowing me to walk and only affecting my "toilet" functions and some lack of feeling. Growing up was an exceptionally stressful time for me. I faced a great deal of torment and made only a few close friends. Despite on the surface of it being as most call me "pretty" I failed to let anybody get close to me for my entire teens and into my twenties. Coming to terms with my incontinence was fairly easy having never known any different however was still exceptionally hard. I vowed at a young age to not let it hold me back on what I want to do and as a person from North Wales what I wanted to was usually outside. I am an avid mountaineer, I have climbed many peaks and I also love to travel. I have been overseas around 100 times and visited 26 different countries to date. I play several instruments and also love to ride motorcycles (I have two). I hike, ride, row, partake in archery and used to play a lot of hockey. Yes being incontinent made things very difficult but nothing was impossible if I put my mind to it. 27 years on im now a pro at management of my issue. Having a close shave with a kidney infection that almost killed me I came to terms with nappies being the most feasible management option for myself. Around 7 years ago while travelling I met my partner. She is the kindest, most sweethearted (sometimes frustrating) person in the world. We share our hearts and everything that goes with each of us. She not only tolerated but embraces my problem and between (mainly her) found a way to not only indulge some of her fantasies but make it into a positive in our relationship. This is slowly but surely rebuilding what self esteem I had dashed during my formative years and I feel will end in me being a stronger person on the other side. I guess the point of this article is for the legitimate incontinence sufferers on this site who don't like their situation, who may be struggling with self image and looking for help. However bleak it seems to you right now, It IS possible to find that special someone and your problem can't stop you doing anything. All you need to do is get out there and seize the day! It might be hard but Im living proof it can be done. You don't need to feel second rate or make excuses for anyone. Just go out there and own it! I hope this was of some help to some people out there. Please take from this what you will but understand that its meant as a message of support from one person who has been to dark places to others who need help so be sensitive and understanding to the theme of the diatribe and the people on here who don't like but struggle to accept that "protection" is a part of their lives. Thanks and stay strong! Gemma xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
  24. 7 points
    This is a longer chapter today as I didn't like any other break points. Hope you enjoy! Chapter 12: THE NEXT MORNING I found myself on the changing table, Amanda was stripping me of a wet diaper. “So you decided to join us, huh?” She asked me as my eyes fluttered open and I wiped the sleet from my eyes while trying not to panic. “What time is it?” I asked as I yawned. “Eight, you slept really good last night!” She told me with a smile before she grabbed my ankles and I felt my bottom awkwardly held in the air as she pushed my knees towards my face. A cold baby wipe traversed my bottom and I was sat on a new diaper that I could instantly tell without looking was one of the princess ones. I sighed, “What are we doing today?” I asked. “Well we’ll get breakfast in that tummy of yours first, and then we’re going to go take back the rest of the clothes that don’t fit on that teeny tiny body of yours… Maybe we’ll go find some other pretty outfits too while we’re at it.” I groaned, “More shopping?” “What’s wrong with shopping?” She asked me as she dressed me in a romper that barely had parts to call legs it was so short. “Besides seeing all of the constant hideous torture that other littles endure every time I turn around?” She froze with one hand on my leg and another snapping the crotch of the romper up. “What do you mean?” I sighed, “It’s like seeing a living nightmare most of the time, you know?” She looked at me, “You’ve been great and while I spend most of the time truly embarrassed… when you treat me the way you do, you at least still treat me like a human. Some of those poor people…” I shuddered, “I mean the things your sister alone seems to like doing?” She gathered me in her arms kissed my forehead, and hugged me, “I hope you realize how lucky you got that we were being honest with you?” I nodded, “I do.” “Come on, let’s get some shoes on those feet and we’ll get you downstairs to your latte.” I grinned at that, “Thanks.” I was sat in the now familiar high chair, bibbed, and the bottle of hope was sat on the tray in front of me. I quickly nursed about half of it down before paying attention to the bowl of baby cereal she held on a spoon in front of my mouth. I groaned but had a hard time complaining when she was at least acceding to my need for coffee! I took about five bites before guzzling some of the bottle to wash the taste down, and repeated until the bottle was empty but a little bit remained in the bowl. “Almost done,” she told me as she spooned some of the last of the paste in my mouth. I sighed, “You do realize this stuff tastes terrible, right?” “You got your bottle of latte, right?” she asked with the spoon raised next to my mouth. I nodded nervously. “Then don’t whine and open up.” I sighed and finished the last four spoons of the gray mush and craved anything to wash it down. She seemed to understand because she unbuckled me and promptly presented me with her flesh. I just latched on without saying anything and nursed. The mush had left me feeling mostly still hungry for something good to eat, but between the latte bottle and the mush I slowed before I finished her first breast. She sighed, “You’re going to make me go pump, huh?” I looked guiltily up at her briefly before she placed me to her shoulder to burp me, felt my dry diaper, and sat me down in my walker. “Be a good girl while Mommy finishes,” she told me. She walked over to the kitchen table again and I watched semi-curiously as she pulled out an electric pump and settled it over her breast. I did feel a little bad she had to do that - it looked uncomfortable. I turned my attention away and looked outside as best I could to see if I could see what was making the motor noise. Through the tall windows I could just make out Fred seeming to move about on a riding lawn mower in the front yard. I pushed my feet and the walker along towards the coffee table and could see one of the study guides there. The walker made it really tough to find a way to grab it though as it kept the table out of my reach. She had placed the toys back on the walker and those gave me an idea. Since I knew they popped out I tried to see if I could get one loose to extend my reach. I tilted a couple of them and they made noise and wondered if Amanda would now be watching me. I looked over to her though and she seemed intent on switching out a full bag of milk from the pump. Since I had only seen her pump her one breast, I silently wondered again just how much each breast gave me when I nursed! Turning my attention back to the walker toys I was finally able to pull out one loose that was essentially a long bead bar. It gave me just enough reach that I was able to pull at the book. ‘The walker is short enough maybe I can wedge it under the table…’ I thought to myself. I pushed it more towards the table and sure enough it slid under. I used the bar to reach and successfully pulled the book onto my lap! “What are you doing?!?” I heard Amanda asked in a panicked voice next to me. “Getting my book?” I responded to her and saw how worried her face looked. “You could hurt yourself!” She told me. “I’m fine,” I told her… She pushed the table off the walker and the walker further away. “Don’t do that again! The table might have collapsed the walker…” I thought about it for a second and thought it unlikely but not impossible, “Sorry… I figured it was sturdier than that.” She sighed, “I’m going to finish pumping – you behave!” “Yes Mommy…” I said in a small, contrite voice. She turned and walked away and I resumed my original plan and opened the book up. I decided to skip the sections I had tested well on and went straight to the ‘Basic Reasoning’ section that had been my downfall yesterday. It was essentially an IQ test from what I could gather and forced you to find patterns in letters and shapes that varied from easy to ridiculous. I knew I was above average for intelligence, but some of this stuff felt tough to me. I had just made it through a couple of tougher examples when my belly made a rumble and I had to groan. I could barely touch the floor with my feet in this thing I had a feeling this would be worse than normal. I was pretty sure there wasn’t going to be an opportunity to get out of it though before my body had to do something. Sure enough a cramp hit and I tried to pinch off my sphincter, but instead I just felt liquidy mush enter my diaper. I groaned and just forced it all out. I sat there in a daze in the messy diaper. The smell began wafting to my nose, but more importantly the stickiness of it was squished to my skin by the seat of the walker. I looked up to Amanda who was still pumping and she took note of my face. “Did you make a big poopie for Mommy?” I felt tears rolling down my eyes from embarrassment but nodded. “Just give me a few more minutes here sweetie and I’ll get you all nice and clean.” I wanted to complain about it but instead just rolled a few steps closer to her before thinking better of it. Every time I shifted my weight on the ground from one foot to the other to propel myself it just squished more. I felt gross as it seemed to make its way into my new parts too and the light tears down my face began streaming down. “Oh it’s okay baby,” Amanda said looking at me. She looked down at the pump and switched it off, sealed the bag of milk, and cleaned up the contraption in the sink. Finally ten minutes later according to the clock she came over to me and lifted me out of the walker. “Let’s go get my poopy princess all cleaned up,” she soothed. She did her best to reassure me, “It’s okay baby,” and seemed to not accept how awful the situation was until we were upstairs and reality hit her. The moment she opened up the diaper I could see her face grimace, letting me know that even she was a little bit daunted by the mess within it. I counted as she used more wipes than she had before. “Good thing I put you in one of your princess diapers Stacy, otherwise I think it would have ruined your pretty romper!” “It’s disgusting…” I told her as she snapped the romper closed. “You…” “Knew what I was getting into… yeah…” I said along. “Can you please not put me in anything that’s going to squish my poop in the mornings though?” She looked thoughtful but nodded, “It is way easier to clean you up if you’re not playing in your poopy diapee.” “I wasn’t…” I started to say but was interrupted by the pacifier placed in my mouth. “Now stop being a grouchy guts and let’s go have a fun mommy daughter shopping day!” I said nothing but just nursed the pacifier as she gathered up the usual stuff to take a baby out… ‘At least she’s nice about it…’ I reminded myself. After a quick ride in my car seat we arrived at the first baby store we had been to the day that I arrived. She carried me to a cart, strapped me in, placed a blanket behind me like her mother had, and then walked back to the car with it. I watched as she pulled out four boxes of diapers that were too big of a size, a huge pile of outfits, and a pack of the huge bottles that apparently hadn’t been opened. The doors of the store opened and an attendant waited by it, “Returns?” The brown-haired in-betweener asked. “Yes,” Amanda answered. “Go over to customer service there,” she instructed us. “Thanks,” Amanda said and pushed the cart to a line several people long. I looked down behind me as much as I could and saw one little with a monkey shaped child harness on him so he couldn’t run away. He only wore a shirt and the harness so I could see he was definitely in need of a change. The little looked up at me and seemed to concentrate for a moment on me. I waved at him and he looked shocked before waving back at me. His ‘mommy’ turned and faced us, “Oh my god, she is so adorable!” “Thanks,” Amanda said, “So is yours,” she added politely. “Not like your little girl… hmm… maybe that’s what we should do…” I gulped as a look came in her eyes and she looked at her little. He opened his mouth in a smile and I had knots in my stomach twist as I realized all of his teeth had been removed. She picked him up and said, “Can you say hi to the baby girl?” He waved and I think tried to say hi, but something was wrong and I could see the look of frustration on his face. I watched as he put his head on her shoulder as hard as he could and a fist fly. A quick swat to his bottom was apparently all she felt necessary to remind him not to do that. “Don’t do that baby boy, I’m not in the mood…” He whimpered and she told Amanda, “You know her smile is really cute, but take those teeth out and I guarantee it’s a lot easier on you.” “Umm… thanks for the advice,” Amanda said as thankfully the crazy lady was next and taken up at the register. She sat her little down on the counter and I mouthed, ‘Sorry’ to him. He smiled at me before plunking his thumb in his mouth. I felt Amanda kiss the top of my head, “Don’t worry, no matter how much bad parenting advice I get I’m not going to do any of that.” “Thank you,” I told her quietly. “Next!” A shrill voice called and Amanda pushed us forward a little ways down the counter from where the boy sat. I looked at a lady that looked disheveled and generally like an angry woman no one wanted to piss off. “What can I do for you?” she asked Amanda as we approached. “Well I planned for adopting a little girl… just not one as little as she ended up being,” Amanda said with a smile. The lady paused for a moment and her angry demeanor changed, “Oh I see what you mean, she’s adorable though! Did you catch her trying to play grownup?” She said the last part to me in as demeaning of a baby voice as I could imagine. “Something like that,” Amanda agreed. “I’m surprised no one caught her right at her high school graduation…” the lady said. “Anyway, I’m guessing you want to return these items, do you have a receipt?” I sat there as they then talked without involving me at all. Amanda had receipts for most everything but a couple items. “If you want you can just exchange those diapees for the right size?” She suggested. “Sure, it’s not like they’ll go to waste!” Amanda said with a smile and tickled my side. I was growing kind of impatient with all of this and remembered her first warning. Deciding discretion was the better part of valor I stuck my thumb in my mouth to keep myself from saying something I shouldn’t. Apparently that must have been the right thing to do because it earned me a small hug. “How long have you had her?” “About a week now…” “What did you do to get her to take to her thumb so willingly?” She asked as we waited for another employee to grab the right size of diapers to swap them out. “Hypnosis? Just spanking her?” I sensed Amanda growing kind of annoyed too as she told her the truth, “Honestly I told her the first time we went into a store that if she felt like she couldn’t keep herself from saying something we’d regret to put her thumb in her mouth. I told her if I sensed it coming I’d put her paci in her mouth…” She smiled at me, “Want your paci?” I nodded and accepted the pacifier without saying anything. “Well if you want to keep it a secret I understand. The method if you patent it is probably worth a fortune!” she said as a tall guy made it up there somehow balancing all four new boxes in his arms. “So with the diapers exchanged… the rest means we’ll put three-hundred-and-forty back on your card?” “Please,” Amanda said and quickly signed the receipt to accept it back to the account. She pushed me and the diapers back out to the car and gave me a solid hug. “Sorry sweetie…” “This is what I meant… I have a little bit of a reason to hate shopping, right?” Amanda gave me a small smile, “I guess a little one.” She popped me out of the cart and into the car seat saying, “Let’s go hit the next store.” I pulled the pacifier out of my mouth, “How many more?” “Two more,” she told me. I sighed but didn’t say anything. Our next two stops were the ValuMart where she returned two dozen outfits, and then finally another baby store that looked like a boutique store… and much higher on the income scale. “Here let me have your paci, you shouldn’t need it in here,” she told me as she pulled it from my mouth. I’d forgotten I was nursing it. ‘Who would have thought that those were so relaxing?’ She picked me up and settled me on her right hip while carrying four dresses in her other hand wrapped in plastic. “Welcome to Fershings,” a nice lady behind a counter said as we walked in. Her attention was on something at the counter, so she didn’t look up at us. Where as the other stores I’d been in for babies and littles had been practically huge warehouses, this one was small and quaint. Cloth diapers, clothing, and other more obscure baby gear seemed to be their market, and only for real babies? “Hi Mrs. Fershing,” Amanda said as she walked up to the counter, “I’m here to return some dresses that were too big for my princess here.” “Amanda! In twice in a month to see me? What’s the occasion?!?” Amanda patted my head and sat me on my feet on the counter. I felt a little guilty about putting my feet there before remembering the shoes had probably touched the pavement twice at the most… “My land you’re tiny, how old are you?” The lady asked me directly to my surprise. “Eighteen,” I told her. The lady looked up at Amanda and then looked back at me, “And you went willingly with her?” She paused, “I won’t support idiot Amazons kidnapping littles without consent in this store…” I laughed, “You can say that… it’s actually more of a contract,” I told her. Something about this lady made me think that she wasn’t your average Amazon wanting to baby everyone in sight. The store itself seemed made for babies and not for littles – not a single punishment device or abusive toy lay in sight anywhere. She raised her eyebrows, “Well Amanda it sounds like you have a story here.” “We do…” she looked hesitant about telling it. “Can we trust her?” I asked Amanda before she said more. Mrs. Fershing seemed a little taken aback but laughed. “Now this is the kind of little I can believe you would end up with Amanda.” “Yes you can trust her, I’ve known her for most of my life… and she generally hates any Amazon that takes a little.” I looked up at her and saw the sincerity in her eyes before looking back at Mrs. Fershing, “I’m from the other dimension, I came here to attend college. I’m sort of boarding with the Westerfields.” “Boarding? In a diaper?” she asked. “Willingly?” She pressed. I sighed, “It’s kind of dangerous for a little not to be diapered now…” I looked at her and she cringed but nodded, “and in order to make things the safest they can be for me as a student I decided I’d be better off not in the dorms. Amanda and her husband agreed to take me in and help me… her only request was that I let her indulge her maternal instincts.” She looked at me before looking at Amanda, “If I’d known you were buying those dresses for a little… let alone your own little…” “You wouldn’t have sold them to me…” she finished for her. “But now that you know what’s going on?” She sighed, “You are a cute one.” The woman looked me over and shrugged, “You wouldn’t survive five minutes on your own without someone finding a way to say you needed this. Better it should be Mandy that’s taking care of you than them. You are letting her go to school still?” She said to her. “Yes ma’am, just waiting for her to take that stupid CARE exam next week before we can pick up her schedule.” “That infernal exam… you have a plan for it?” She scowled and asked us. “We do,” Amanda said, “Fred is going to bring some things from work to help out…” She nodded, “Unfortunately I think it’ll take that to beat that. I think I heard from someone in the CAMOL group that only like twenty to thirty percent of the testers that manage to finish that stupid thing. The only good thing is if you can make it through without a shitty diaper you should be good.” I looked at her in shock for her bluntness for a moment but nodded in agreement. “So those dresses are definitely way too big, you want to exchange them?” She asked Amanda. “Yes please. Sadly she’s only in the three month sizes and it’s not like she’ll grow into these.” “Nope, I don’t think she’ll be doing that,” the lady said with a tight smirk. “Okay then, you said three months?” I was picked up by this strange woman and sat on the ground next to her, “Come along young lady and we’ll see if we can find you some pretty dresses…” For the next hour I was changed into dress after dress after dress. Eventually ten of them hung from a small hanging rack next to the register. “You better change that diaper before she gets a rash,” Amanda was told. Amanda laughed, “Yes ma’am, we’ll pay when we get back.” “Here, put her in this dress when you get done, she looked adorable in it!” The romper that had been back on me for all of two minutes was quickly removed and I lay naked on a changing table in a room for trying clothes on the babies that were the target of the store. Amanda took very little time to put me in a regular pampers diaper, and I was soon buttoned up in a very fancy, but pretty, yellow dress. She added some white shoes that she’d bought too and some frilly white socks. Back at the counter Mrs. Fershing said, “She’s adorable in that… What are you going to do for uniforms?” “You remember Jenny Murtha?” Amanda asked. “Yes I do, she’s always been talented. She’ll have no problems making some beautiful uniforms for your little girl here.” “That’s what I’m hoping, I figure I’ll get a couple more days of babying in here and then we’ll work on helping her grow up a bit.” That was the first I’d heard of growing up and I looked up at her smiling at me. “Just a bit!” She said and touched my nose. We left the store with the new dresses and headed back home. “Let’s get some lunch in your tummy,” she told me after she had carried the new dresses up to my room. I held my arms up to her and she carried me downstairs and buckled me into the highchair. I watched as she went to the fridge and pulled out the leftovers from last night and placed them into the microwave. When it beeped she looked over at me, “So should I run it through the blender first?” I gave her a horrified look but she smiled at me, “Don’t worry, I’ll let you have it the way it’s supposed to be eaten by adults…” She paused, “well if an adult is being fed…” I groaned. She clearly needed to rub some things in, but at least she came over to me and began feeding me as she cut the meal up. The first bite was absolutely heavenly I decided. “Why did he destroy this in the blender last night?” I complained. “You didn’t seem to mind that much,” she said as she stuffed another bite in my mouth before snagging her own bite. I stuck my tongue out at her. “Careful or a little birdie’s going to bite that,” she told me with a smirk. For lunch that day she really couldn’t feed me fast enough with the way it tasted and I hated that I’d had to have mine mutilated. The noodles being fed to me by her were kind of tricky and I knew if you looked at my face it was a mess! “By the way, what did he mean by preschool meal?” I asked her. She shrugged, “I’ve never heard of a little getting anything other than the pureed meal.” I watched her think for a moment before she shrugged and said, “Maybe it’ll just be pre-cut for you to use your own utensils on?” “It would be better than mutilating it…” “Well, be prepared at least that depending on where we are that may not be the last time you have your dinner like that.” “Why?” I asked, “I mean seriously, why do your people feel like they need to bring us down to that level?” I paused as she wiped my mouth with the bib, “I guess I maybe get the diapers with the huge toilets you all need, maybe even the highchairs and such… but why feed an adult pureed baby food?” She sighed and picked me up out of the highchair, grabbed a cloth, and then carried me to the couch in the living room. I was gently turned on her lap to face her and she asked, “How much do you know about our reproduction?” I turned red, “I assume it’s sex like anywhere?” She nodded, “I didn’t mean like that, but yes it is…” I watched pain in her eyes, “The ultimate problem is our birth rate in this world is very low… really too low for the population to support itself for more than a couple more centuries without something drastic being done. When this all started somehow it became custom to look at the littles around and decide they would make good surrogate kids… and then somehow babies. It doesn’t help that you’re all so cute!” She said with a smile to try and lighten the mood. She ran her hand through my hair before continuing, “Depending on who you listen to there are between sixty and eighty percent of us that can’t have children.” I looked at her and nodded, “You’re one of those… I remember your mom saying that.” She had a tear in her eye that she wiped clear. “Yes I am, and so is Chloe… but just because we can’t have children doesn’t remove the urge to have them. I think in some ways it’s even worse for us because it seems that women like my sister and me really crave having a baby to take care of. We seem to have a full on syndrome at times that makes us go crazy if a little is cute enough – it’s why my breasts lactated within a day of you being here!” “So it’s all instinctual?” I asked. “Pretty much… And if you’re going to have a surrogate baby then you want to have all of the experiences of feeding them from the baby on up.” “What happens as everyone gets older?” “Well you all age much slower than we do. If you remain in this world your appearance probably won’t change for another twenty years or more. Your hair, face, skin, and everything will remain all but frozen at your current state. We tend to age faster… and there are more than a few cases of littles having their parents precede them in death.” “What happens to them then?” I asked with a morbid curiosity. She shrugged, “What happens to any baby when their parents die?” She paused, “Hopefully they have a Will and the little has a place to go. Occasionally the Will states the little should be free and that usually gets honored. If they’re still cute enough though often they’re adopted out to the richest couple that wants them.” I shuddered as I looked at her, “Just out of curiosity…” “Megan gains custody should we die sweetheart,” she told me with a smile. “Mom and Dad are in line after that… then Fred’s parents, then Cassie, and then a specific safer orphanage over Chloe.” I reached over to her hand and squeezed it, “Don’t go making that necessary!” I told her. She smiled, “We told you we’d get you through college didn’t we?” I felt my side get tickled mercilessly and my diaper begin to fill with urine. I was out of breath a couple minutes later and she asked, “Thirsty?” AMANDA HAD FED me from her breast again and I couldn’t help but notice it was becoming more mundane to me to be presented with the large orb of flesh. A diaper change followed and she lay me down in the crib for a nap that I took advantage of. As much as we didn’t change my sleep patterns with the nanites, I couldn’t help but notice I was still taking naps like a baby at least once or twice a day! After my nap Amanda as dressed me in a swim diaper and swimsuit she asked, “I assume you don’t mind swimming?” I shook my head and grew excited. Before she let me up she took some sunscreen and covered me from face to toe with it. A swim cap my size was then put over my hair. I smiled at her and hugged her when she had finished getting me ready. “Thank you!” She laughed and said, “If all it takes to keep you happy is a swimming pool I might have to see about getting it enclosed!” I nodded as she carried me out of the nursery and we ran into Fred who had just changed into his own swimsuit. “Here, why don’t you take the princess outside while Mommy changes into her suit.” “Okay,” he said and gave her a kiss as she handed me over. “Ick,” I said for effect. He laughed and squeezed me tight, “you make things a lot more fun, but you sure are squeamish about Mommy and Daddy kissing!” He tickled my side through the swimsuit and I giggled. “Go throw her in the water and I guarantee she’ll stop caring about it,” Amanda said with a smile. “Throw you in the water, huh?” He said. He walked downstairs and asked, “Did she mean like this?” I went flying up in the air as he tossed me into the air like I had seen many daddies do with their babies before. I felt my face redden, as my nerved made my diaper grow warm, but also couldn’t help but smile. I had no doubts he would catch me, and of course he did. I giggled, “Again Daddy!” I told him with a smile. He tossed me up again and then hugged me before walking through the back door and out into the backyard. “So your mommy tells me she thinks you’re part fish…” “I’m not a fish!” I told him with a smile. “Is that so?” He said as he opened the gate. “Uh-uh, I’m a dolphin. They’re mammals,” I told him while enjoying his attention. This was the most time I’d seen him without Amanda. I could kind of see what she saw in him when she married him. “What happens if a shark comes along?” He joked with me as he waded into the water. “Then I attack them,” I said with a smile, “everyone knows sharks don’t mess with dolphins!” He laughed and placed me down in the water where I began treading water. “Thank you,” I told him though and reached over to hug him around his neck. “You are way nicer than I ever could have hoped for,” I told him. “You’re welcome,” he said and I could see there were some tears in his eyes that he blinked away, “Okay my little dolphin, go swim,” he told me with a smile. I did as I was told and began swimming laps back and forth across the pool like I had yesterday. The only thing that I felt like slowed me down was the stupid diaper… but I knew that wouldn’t be something I could negotiate my way out of. Even if they trusted me here, there was no way any Amazon in this world was going to risk a little pooping in their pool! I counted eighty laps when I decided I was feeling tired and flipped on my back to just float and look up at the clouds. I had noted Fred and Amanda swimming off to the side while I swam. Fred was enjoying a beer, but I hadn’t paid them a lot of attention. I knew they’d been carefully watching me like hawks though, just in case I started having problems. The water lapped at me as I drifted on my back and remembered back to when I was nine or ten and would spend nearly every day at the pool with my friends. I’d always bring some sort of diving toys to go swim down to pick up and we would see who could get them soonest. I squealed suddenly as I was unexpectedly picked up. “I thought dolphins were able to fend off shark attacks?” Fred joked with me as I found myself in a cradle carry in his arms. “Well they are when they’re paying attention…” I told him and stuck my tongue out at him. He squeezed me into a hug and said, “Okay, your mommy said it’s time for us to get out before you shrivel up like a raisin.” I looked at my skin and had to admit that wasn’t that far off the truth. “Do I have to?” He laughed, “Yes, or it’ll be both our heads.” “Where’d she go?” I asked him looking around as he wrapped me in a towel. “Your Aunt Cassie called a few minutes ago and she’s talking to her on the phone inside. I’m curious what your Granny and Chloe have said about you…” “What do you think they’ve said?” “Well I’m sure both will agree you’re the prettiest and cutest little they’ve ever seen!” He said as he tickled my side, “Or at least while you smile like that.” He told me and touched my nose gently with his. “And…?” “Well I’m sure Granny probably thinks the world of you since you handled yourself maturely the whole day. Meanwhile Chloe probably is telling her that they need to convince us to take your teeth, walking, and talking away as quickly as can be done…” He sighed, “I shouldn’t talk bad about any of Mommy’s family, but Chloe is the nutty sister.” I hugged him and said, “Yes she is!” We walked through the back door into the house and I looked to see Amanda sitting at the kitchen table smiling. Clearly the conversation wasn’t going badly at least. “Oh they just walked in, just a sec,” she told her sister. “Daddy do you think you can manage to get our daughter in a new diaper and dressed? Cassie wants to meet us for dinner in about an hour…” Fred looked down at me and I knew I had to look terrified. The thought of him changing me kind of scared me on one hand, but I knew this wasn’t going to be a one-time thing so I just gave him a slight nod. “Daddy can handle that!” He said with a smile as he tossed me in the air without warning. I squealed. “Not inside,” Amanda muttered before saying into the phone, “Yes, Fred’s helping me out, but I swear having a husband is like having another kid sometimes… Stacy is definitely more mature…” I giggled at that as Fred carried me upstairs. I couldn’t help but look at his hairy chest and think about the fact that would never again be my body… not that it had been that hairy to begin with mind you! “Hmm… Let’s see, what do I do first with the baby?” He asked as walked into the nursery with a smile on his face. “Seriously?” I asked under my breath. “Well I guess we have to skin the fish first, huh?” “Dolphin, mammal,” I told him back while sticking my tongue out at him. He sat me down on my feet on the changing table and pulled the swimsuit off my shoulders and down my legs to have me step out of it. The diaper came off next before he carried me to the nearby bathroom and pulled the showerhead down. My hair was still in the shower cap so he could ignore my hair, and just sprayed the rest of me down with some warm water and some soap quickly before gathering me back in the towel, “I’m pretty sure Mommy doesn’t believe I can do this,” he told me with a smile before laying me down on the changing table. “Let’s see, this is the end that goes in front, right?” He asked with a wink and held the back up of one of the princess diapers. I shook my head, “Don’t quit your day job to be a comedian.” He smiled at me and put the diaper correctly under my bottom, rubbed some powder quickly over me, and then taped it up. I had been a little worried about a man doing that - especially now that I was a girl - but ‘Daddy’ had completely disarmed me by now. He left me lying on the table strapped down for a moment before coming back with one of the dresses we had picked up earlier. The dress he held was a sleeveless blue dress that was smocked all over the short bodice. Like most babies dresses it flared quickly out to its wide skirt. At the top sat a white collar that I had been told in the shop was called a ‘peter pan’ collar. The smocking made a little diamond pattern across the front, and they had also added some tiny roses every few inches. It was the kind of dress that truly would make any baby girl look adorable! I groaned a bit when I realized I was going to again be that adorable baby girl a moment later when he undid the strap and sat me up. I watched actually kind of amused as he looked at the buttons that extended all the way down back of the dress trying to figure out how to make it work. While he was doing so the bloomers that came with the dress rested at my feet and I decided to help him out. I pulled them up while he was still looking at the dress and he said, “Hey…” “What? You don’t want Mommy to think you can’t dress me, do you?” I told him. He grumbled, “She’d never let me live it down…” “Okay, so she undid about the top five buttons earlier, do the same thing and pull it over my head like a t-shirt,” I instructed him. I laughed as he struggled with the tiny buttons for a moment before he pulled it over my head as instructed and began buttoning it up to the top again. I waited patiently and he suddenly pulled the shower cap off my head having forgotten it was there. He seemed a little flustered going to look for shoes and socks while my hair was mostly a mess in the braid that had been under the swim cap. He returned with two dainty laced white socks that he put on my feet followed by a new pair of black Mary Janes we had picked out earlier that didn’t hurt like the first pair I had tried on. “So you’re not worthless as a daddy?” Amanda came in dressed nicely in a sundress. “I haven’t done her hair yet…” He said. “Well that’s okay, I’ll take care of that for the princess. He put your diaper on right?” She teased and pulled the dress up to check. “Hmm… not on backwards… The dress is on right too…” she smiled at me. “I guess I’m out of a job, Daddy is the new Mommy!” She told me with a smile and squeezed me tight. “I don’t think I’m quite…” He smiled nervously. “Oh don’t worry, we know you don’t have the milk factory that a real Mommy has, huh?” She asked me with a smile. “I’ll do her hair if you’ll go get dressed in something a little less straight from the pool?” “Okay honey…” he told her and walked away. “Good job giving him tips,” she told me with a smile. I gave her a confused look and she pointed to the baby monitor. I laughed, “Don’t tell him you know,” I whispered. “Don’t worry,” she told me and gave me a squeeze, “You two seemed to finally starting to hit it off,” she told me with a smile as she sat me down at the edge of the changing table and began brushing my hair. “I hadn’t really talked to him much before.” “He is kind of quiet… probably as much trouble for him to warm up to you as it was for you to warm up to him,” she told me seriously. “But just remember he’s all mine,” she said and pointed the hairbrush menacingly at me. “We can’t share?” I asked with a smile. “I guess…” she said and went back to work. She wove my hair into twin braids and tied off each with a bow that matched the blue on my dress. She pushed me back and looked side-to-side at my head before giving me a hug and saying, “I know it may be hard to believe but I really do love you as my own already.” I smiled at her but couldn’t think of an appropriate reply. “Come on, we need to go meet your Aunt Cassie and your cousins…” I hugged her tightly and tried not to shake but apparently failed, “Don’t worry, she’s not like Chloe…” “But didn’t you say she took out her little’s teeth and he can only crawl?” She looked a little bit surprised I remembered everything, but said, “Yes she did that to Neville… but he can still talk. He also still has a few teeth…” “Why leave some?” I asked nervously. “I don’t have the slightest clue Princess… I know she got paranoid about Neville making a run for it when Chloe’s littles tried… I think that’s why she did that to him.” I sighed, “You can understand why I’m nervous, right?” She shook her head, “Remember you are MY baby, not hers. I won’t let anyone do that to you and neither will Daddy, huh?” She said. “Nope!” He said as he gave both of us a hug. “Where are we meeting them?” “That diner in her part of town, I think it’s called Carmichaels?” she told him. “Helpful to know the place we’re going?” She slugged him in the arm, “I know where we’re going even if I don’t know the name. Now let’s get going so they aren’t sitting there waiting for us all night.” “Yes Mommy,” he said with a smile. She kissed him and before I could say something we were all walking downstairs together. Fred grabbed the diaper bag and before I knew it we were in her car pulling out and driving towards yet another crazy Aunt. I just sat through the trip nervously wondering what this member of the family was going to be like. The drive to the diner wasn’t short so I had plenty of time to think. “What are the names of Aunt Cassie’s… kids?” I asked. “Kristina is her oldest real baby… she’ll turn four next month,” she added the last part and I groaned internally knowing she was certain to be bigger than me. “Klara is the youngest and just turned two… she’s in the middle of potty-training boot camp with her right now from what she said earlier…” I felt even more self-conscious knowing the two-year old would be out of diapers before me. “And then of course Neville is her baby…” “How old is he?” “Twenty-six I think…” she said. “How long…?” “Has she had him?” “Uh-huh,” I said. “About a year now…” ‘Poor guy,’ I thought. I was quiet then as I thought about all of the possibilities ahead of me. The little I had spoken to on my trip before had mentioned how real Amazon babies would pick on littles. I had eliminated about half of the responses to my posting simply because they had kids of their own already. I could only imagine how embarrassing it must be for their little to watch two baby girls be potty-trained, while he was stuck crawling in dirty diapers instead. The car came to a stop and Amanda said, “They’re here already,” she said as she pointed across the parking lot. I heard her shout “Hey!” as she went over to say hi and Fred opened my door since he was on my side of the car. “You ready for this?” He asked me. I shook my head, “Not really, you?” He laughed, “Not really…” I was picked up carefully and he threw the baby bag over his other shoulder. “Amanda she is so cute!!!!!!!” the woman who I surmised was Cassie cooed at me. She held a girl who I assumed was her youngest daughter in her arms. “I’m your Aunt Cassie, and this is your cousin Klara!” she said to me in a sing-song mothers voice. Aunt Cassie herself looked like she was a cross between her mother and Amanda. Her darker hair and shorter height seemed to be the biggest differences, but they had the same noses and similar body shapes. “Hi,” I said politely, “I’m Stacy.” I mentally berated myself since I knew she knew that… but it seemed polite. “Oh she is polite!” she said to Amanda, “You weren’t kidding!” She looked down at Klara and said, “You want to see your Aunt Mandy?” The little girl in her arms looked excited to do so and hugged Amanda tight when handed over. Aunt Cassie extended her arms out and pretty much demanded to get to hold me with her body language. “Come see your Aunt Cassie?” She asked. Fred and I sighed simultaneously but I think we both knew there was no other polite option. I was handed over and hugged tight to the strange ladies chest. “Are they not feeding you anything?” She asked me. “Mandy she’s lighter than I think Klara was when she was born!” Amanda laughed and said, “She’s close, but not quite that light… Shall we go inside?” Cassie carried me in and then played with my braids and my dress while we waited for the hostess. “How many?” the lady asked. “We need five chairs, one with a booster, and three high chairs please,” Amanda said. “Big Girl Aunty Mandy!” Klara demanded. She looked at Cassie who nodded, “Make that two booster seats and two high chairs,” she sighed. “Give us just about fifteen minutes,” the lady said to us. Cassie turned and faced me towards the man I knew must be her husband. He stood shorter than Amanda, but taller than Cassie it seemed. His scruffy looking red hair seemed to match the long scruffy beard he had. Something about him just felt rugged and a little bit intimidating to me. “This is your Uncle Kevin. Say ‘Hi’” she said as she waved my arm. “And that’s your cousin Neville!” She made me wave at him too. Neville was clearly not actually a blood member of the family. He was black haired and fairly buff like an athlete actually. He looked to have two feet of height on me, but the pacifier in his mouth and the exposed diaper under his onesie left no doubt what his place was in the world. He stared at me with a vacant look that just seemed to indicate no one was home. It both confused and terrified at the same time - vaguely reminding me of someone I once met that was just fried from drug abuse. I smiled at him shyly before I turned and looked at Amanda who seemed to be holding in a giggle. I glared at her and she quietly let it out then. I sighed and was distracted next as Cassie sat down and I was face-to-face with the ‘oldest’ of her family. “This is your cousin Kristina!” Cassie said regaining my attention with a smile. “Baby!” Kristina said to me. I sighed, “Hi Kristina,” I said with a smile. ‘Maybe if I treat the creatures with kindness they’ll repay it someday…’ She looked at her mom confused, “Not baby?” Cassie laughed and said, “Oh definitely a baby, she just talks like you do, but see she has a diapee on!” My dress was pulled up and the bloomers down without any warning. I turned bright red and looked as Amanda had set Klara down and the girl toddled over to see me too. “Hi Klara,” I said with a smile. She looked shocked and said, “Mommy uppy!” “I guess she’s jealous,” Cassie said and handed me over to Amanda who had sat down next to her. “I hate to give her back Mandy, she’s gorgeous!” Amanda took me back and gave me a reassuring squeeze before saying, “Yes she is.” “We have your table ready,” a waitress said to us a moment later. Seating with two real toddlers and two fake babies seemed to take on a whole new level of chaos. Amanda ended up seated to my right and Fred to my left. I was very appreciative of the protection that I felt they gave me even as I felt myself turn red from embarrassment as the bib was put over my dress and a bottle of apple juice placed on the tray in front of me. “Oh no, they gave you a regular high chair Mandy, we should get a little’s one…” she said to her. I looked down and thought everything seemed normal to me with this one. I looked in confusion across the table to Neville and realized things were not so normal there. His high chair had arm and leg straps that he was being restrained by. Amanda laughed, “She’s a good baby girl, she doesn’t need straps.” She kissed the top of my head and squeezed me gently from the side. “Besides, look at her size, and look at the size of Neville’s chair. She’d never be able to reach the straps!” Cassie looked… more glared… at me and I realized jealousy was showing on her face. “How did you get one so little?” “Think of her as an exchange student,” Amanda said. “She’s from the other dimension.” I watched as she furrowed her brow and said, “Are they all this small?” I turned and looked at Amanda who shrugged, “I don’t know… I think it’s because it wasn’t her first visit?” The waitress came by then to get food orders and started at their side of the table. “She’ll have your grilled cheese,” she said pointing towards Klara, “and she’ll have your chicken and fries,” she said pointing towards Kristina. “I’ll have the Chicken Caesar Salad.” “Good, anything for your little boy?” She asked. “I’ve got his food in my bag… would you mind heating it up though? He likes it better when it’s warm.” “Sure ma’am, if you’ll hand it to me I’m sure we can help out.” She reached her hand out and I watched a jar come out of the bag. On the label I caught a quick glance at an adult woman little in nothing but a diaper and a bib, that barely covered her breasts, look as if she was enjoying being fed the concoction. I just managed to read, “Haggis, tripe, and turnips” on the side of it as the waitress tucked it into the pocket of her little waitress apron. ‘That sounds beyond disgusting…’ I thought to myself. She went to Kevin and he ordered a chicken fried steak that sounded infinitely more palatable than that baby food. A part of me worried just what Amanda would be feeding me as the waitress first took Fred’s order, which ended up being the same as Kevin’s. “And for you ma’am?” “I’ll have the roast beef melt sandwich,” she told her. “Fries okay?” “That’s fine.” “And for the little princess?” She asked with a smile towards me that she hadn’t given to Neville. “Macaroni and cheese?” Amanda said looking towards me. “Grilled Cheese?” I countered, “Please?” “Grilled cheese it is,” Amanda told her. “Would you like that to come with fries or apple slices?” “Let’s do the apples,” she said much to my dismay. She leaned over and whispered, “You can have a couple of my fries, it’s not like you eat all that much anyway…” I sighed but said, “Thank you,” to her nonetheless. As the waitress left I noticed that everyone on the other side of the table seemed to be staring at us like we were aliens. “Why in the world did you let her have a choice?” Cassie asked, “She’s a baby… they don’t get choices.” “She’s my baby, I say she gets a choice,” Amanda said with a finality that left no room to discussion. “So how has work been going Cassie?” She asked trying to change the subject. “Oh you know… same old thing this time of year. I get paid well to be an accountant, but I get tired of having to explain to the bosses why they can’t do this or that…” I began to quietly tune out the drivel coming from her mouth and paid a bit more attention to what Neville was doing. He seemed to stare at me in wonder for some reason and I couldn’t help but ask myself why. I tore my gaze from him and looked at Klara and Kristina coloring in some coloring books their dad had handed them. I was kind of jealous as it was boring listening to Cassie talk, but I turned my attention back to her in time to hear, “So have you scheduled her appointments yet?” “Which appointments?” Amanda asked. “The ones with Doctor Wagner’s office. He did such great work on Neville and Chloes girls, I figured you’d want him to do Stacy’s too.” “What work?” Fred asked. I didn’t know him well, but I knew this wasn’t the happy ‘daddy’ voice from earlier. This was more the ‘I will beat you if you hurt my daughter’ voice. “Well her teeth and legs of course,” she said like saying the sky was blue. “We are not removing her teeth and she is going to keep using her legs like she already does,” Fred told her. “You realize she’ll just run at the first chance…” “We’re not going to do that, end of discussion Cassie,” Amanda said. An awkward silence filled the air then that was broken thankfully by plates of food being delivered for most of us, except the bowl of goop that was delivered next to Cassie’s plate. I felt my stomach turn at the contents of that bowl and I swore I could smell it from across the table. “Here you go sweetie,” the waitress said as she brought my plate. “Mommy do you want me to put it in front of her?” “Yes go ahead, she can feed herself.” I watched as Cassie’s face scrunched up and Neville looked red and embarrassed. Kristina and Klara seemed to be equally in shock at that pronouncement. For my part I looked at the large sandwich and asked, “Mommy, could you cut it up another time for me please?” “Why sure baby,” she told me and did that for me. “You be a good girl and chew real good,” she warned me. “Yes Mommy,” I told her. I made sure to carefully chew every bite of the sandwich as the awkward silence carried on. It was broken a few moments later when Klara said, “Mommy I need go potty!” “Hold on just a second baby,” she said to her. The just a second seemed to be too long though because I saw the poor girl start to cry. “Why didn’t you tell me sooner?” Cassie asked as she pulled her dress up for the entire world to see the wet pull-up. “I didn’t mean to…” she whined. “Well if you’re going to wet your pants like your brother then you can certainly stay in that wet diapee until we’re done eating like him too.” I felt my mouth drop in shock as I realized her attitude wasn’t just negative towards Neville. Amanda sighed beside me, “She’s two Cassie, accidents happen. Especially on a day like this.” “If you don’t want me to tell you how to parent Mandy then don’t do it to me,” she said curtly. For my part I took a bite of an apple slice and watched Cassie angrily feed a spoonful of the goop to Neville. He grimaced but he must have been starving because he still swallowed it. Klara was a mass of tears and ended up shoving her plate to the ground in her fit. I watched in horror as Cassie grabbed her, flipped her over and pulled the wet Pull-up down right in the restaurant and spanked her. As if that wasn’t enough of a horror though she said, “You want to be a baby like your brother that’s fine Klara,” she proceeded to grab another bib from Neville’s diaper bag, tied it on her, and fed her the goop that was supposed to be Neville’s meal. I watched in horror as she forced her mouth open for every bite and the poor girl spit most of it back out each time. Her bib was quickly getting covered in the goop. I felt like I was watching a train wreck in that I couldn’t turn away from the horrible scene. My appetite was lost by then and I sat my sandwich back down on the plate. Apparently I wasn’t the only one, “Excuse me, can we get a few boxes for our meals and the check?” Fred asked. “What?” Cassie looked angrily at us all. I looked at Amanda who just looked at her and shrugged her shoulders, “Cassie you’re my sister and I love you, but I can’t sit here and watch while you treat your babies like this, insult me, and more importantly make me sick.” The boxes appeared and Fred and Amanda quickly took their meals and mine and boxed them up. “I’d offer to change Klara for you, but I suspect I would be refused.” I was gathered in Amanda’s arms while Fred grabbed everything else and we left. “Bitch!” Cassie said loud enough for the whole restaurant to hear, but we just moved to the cashier and tried to pay. “Your meal is on the house,” the manager at the desk said, “Thank you for standing up to her.” Amanda asked, “Are you sure?” “Yes ma’am, I am.” “I’m so sorry about this…” she told him. He shrugged, “They’ve come in pretty regularly, but when they come up here I’m going to let them know they are no longer welcome here.” We made it to the car and Amanda burst into tears as she sat me in the car seat. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I'm hoping to get going on Chapter 19 today so plenty more to come! Let me know what you think about this chapter! Comments and likes are always encouraging and appreciated!
  25. 7 points
    Here is Chapter 8, thanks for all of your comments so far! Chapter 8: “OH, SO YOU do have some spirit, huh?” She asked me with a menacing glint in her eye. “I wondered when you would talk back! I won’t give you the spanking my girls would get for that this time...” She said as she lifted my ankles a little higher and pulled me into a tighter crunch position. “With all due respect I didn’t talk back, I just pointed out that maybe if you really feel we need babied that could be fine, but then why wouldn’t you be just as sweet and kind to us as you would to a real baby?” Her eyes narrowed as she began wiping me. Her finger lingered inside my new parts a little longer than it should have and she did the same in my butt. I bit my lip though and didn’t give her the reaction I was sure she was expecting. “Well I certainly do only act that way to my girls when they deserve it. Too often you all just act up and then you need to be punished.” She finished up with some lotion and powder, and as she taped the second tape of the thicker diaper on I said, “Wouldn’t you act up if everything had been taken from you? All hope of a future of a job? Having your own babies? Of just going to the potty?” She glared at me, pulled the diaper cover back over my diaper before she turned and handed me to Amanda, “She’s not physically needing restrained, but I’d take that tongue from her soon.” Amanda cuddled me and replied, “I like her tongue,” she tickled my side, “and everything else about her. Yes she has a difference of opinion from you, but she was very respectful the way she said it, wasn’t she?” Chloe just looked at her in disbelief, shook her head, and then asked, “Mom, are we going?” “Sure sweetie,” she said. “Let’s take your car Amanda since you probably have all of Stacy’s stuff in it already.” Amanda went into motion as she grabbed my diaper bag, along with the other items needed for a day out with a baby… who just happened to be eighteen… years old. Amanda squeezed me gently, as she sat me in my seat she whispered, “Be careful sweetie, I wouldn’t have been able to stop her from spanking you.” I just smiled up at her, “I love you Mommy,” was my reply. Her whole face lit up at those words and she smiled back at me, “Well I love you too Princess.” I was strapped into the carrier and was glad her mom sat next to me in the back rather than Chloe. Before she closed the door Amanda placed a bottle nipple in my mouth and I moved my hands to hold the bottle. It was cold apple juice that was nice and sweet. “You really are adorable,” her mom said looking at me. “Amanda she fits into an infant carrier perfectly! I can’t believe how tiny she is!” “She’s really easy to carry like that too since she’s so light. If I didn’t know how she had gotten that way I would be really worried about her medical situation. Of course we’ve had her checked over and Fred has looked at her a bit too… She has to use infant nursers, as the larger size are too heavy for her to hold up.” “You said you did get her adoption registered?” “Day before yesterday, I didn’t want to risk someone trying to say that she was theirs instead.” “No, you wouldn’t want that,” she agreed. She peered down at me in the car seat and spoke softly, “Stacy I can tell that you have some fire in you - but there’s no way in this world you would ever be allowed to walk more than about ten steps before another woman would adopt you if my Amanda hadn’t. I think you got quite lucky with her…” I continued nursing the bottle and nodded. I pulled out the bottle long enough to say, “I know,” before I went back to nursing it. The drive to wherever it was that we were going seemed to take a while. “You two are going to love this new store! I still can’t believe how humongous it is! It truly has everything you could possibly want!” “What’s different than Babies’r’us?” Amanda asked. “Well they have a lot more discipline items for one… you really might think of getting at least a few things for your girl here. I don’t think she’s as well behaved as you think she is! Probably just doing things when your back is turned.” “Well lucky for us she’s a baby, so I don’t turn my back on her, huh Princess?” She said to me with what I knew had to be a smile in her voice. “Remind me to see if they have one of those mirrors that attach to car seats so I can see her face. That’s the one thing I’ve never liked about rear facing car seats.” “Why put her rear facing then?” Granny asked. “Well she’s the size of a three month old… even if she has an adult body for a little I don’t want to chance that the bigger physics of a crash with our car would cause a spinal injury. Even us as adults would be better getting pushed backwards into a seat. I figure that in a few more years when the government mandates the self-driving vehicles we’ll all be sitting backwards not long after.” “Rear facing like an infant? No way!” Chloe scoffed, “Though I do like the idea of not driving… Too bad the models out there are so expensive still.” “So what else do they have?” Amanda asked with interest getting her sister back on the topic. “Well there’s a huge selection of adorable clothes! Of course that probably doesn’t matter as much for you since Stacy fits so easily in infants clothes?” “Yeah, there’s not a piece of clothing on her that’s from the little’s department. I don’t even think they make little’s sizes that small.” “I don’t think they do actually…” Chloe said as if she was sad. “Well if she was bigger you’d find a lot more selection of the clothes in that style. They also have some new nanny help items to keep them occupied and… happy.” “Happy?” Amanda asked. “Well you know they’re not adults, but still have some of their needs, right?” She paused as if waiting for confirmation of a fundamental fact, “Well studies have shown if you service their carnal needs they behave better. There’s a huge selection of items to do that with.” She paused for a moment, “Katie and Kendra can’t seem to get enough of their rocking horse and relief diapers.” I felt bile rise up in my mouth and I almost threw up, thankfully I had the bottle nipple to bite down on instead of my tongue! Amanda said what I was thinking though, “Chloe you really do need to make up your mind about things. Stacy is just a baby, she doesn’t need to think about such things!” “Well haven’t you been thinking such things Stacy?” Chloe asked me directly even though I couldn’t see her. I could see her mother looking at me intently then. “Honestly, no. I was pretty sheltered at home, and I’m kind of getting sick to my stomach picturing whatever twisted items you’re thinking of! In my world I’m pretty sure forcing things like that to someone would get you locked up for life if it wasn’t mutually desired. It sounds like you just force it on people! That’s rape!” “Chloe, we’re going to agree to disagree on this one. Stop antagonizing Stacy with the threat of those despicable items.” “You wait and see, she’ll be begging for them before long.” “Somehow I doubt that,” Granny said. There was a sad look in her eyes that made me think that while she had loved babying littles, including her Hannah, there’d probably been none of that treatment of her. I could certainly see how Amanda believed Chloe had been responsible for Hannah’s death. “I think I heard they have some toys that are helpful for learning there,” Granny spoke up next to me. “Learning?” Amanda asked. “Well might be something you would like at least… stuff to drill her on our basic math.” “Huh…” Amanda said thoughtfully. I was actually curious about that one myself. I had heard the fact that they used a Base 60 math the last time I had been here and had been doing my best to practice the changeover from our Base 10 system. It helped when I read some articles that explained how we still had some relationships, especially in geometry, to the Base 60 system the Babylonians used. It wasn’t second nature to me though like normal Base 10 math was... but at least I wasn’t terrible at it now. I had done my best the last couple of years to change my calculus worksheets into Base 60 to practice. If there was a toy - even if it was meant for a baby mind - that might drill that more I would be okay with that! “So I hear Megan has a new boyfriend?” Chloe suggested. Amanda laughed, “Maybe, but she’s never going to settle down easily. About the only way she might is if she were to find her own little… and she seems to be very opposed to that.” “Don’t know what went wrong with her,” Chloe said, “Who wouldn’t want one?” For her part Granny sighed and looked at me, “Amazon women when they’re young have what I would call a disease of the heart. They feel like they have to be mothers in order to live. With as hard as it is for us to conceive you all make it much easier.” She whispered to me, “I’m glad to see that my daughter is treating you well.” I looked up at her in surprise, having been prepared for her to be the mother monster more than anything else. I smiled around the nipple at her and kept nursing like a good baby. As I nursed on the bottle I couldn’t help but feel that I needed to pee again. As much as I wanted to make it out of this world with my mind and body intact… I had no illusions that my potty training would survive! I just went ahead and let it out into the diaper. My bladder felt relief and for the moment while the diaper was warm it wasn’t a terrible feeling. ‘Not like this one can’t hold like six of these bottles…’ I sighed, ‘I’m surprised the diaper cover fits over the top of it!’ Just as I had settled back down from wetting the diaper we pulled to a stop in the parking lot. Granny reached over and undid her seatbelt before asking, “Amanda are we taking her carrier or just putting her down in the cart seat?” “She likes the cart seat a little better to see out of,” she told her mom. “Okay, I’ll get her then,” she said and reached over to my seat. She gave my tummy a little tickle, which made me giggle nervously. She undid the harness latch before opening her door and then picked me up. “You really are almost too light Princess,” she told me as she stepped clear of the car holding me. I leaned into her and gave her a small hug, which made her smile. “Well, aren’t you becoming affectionate?” She kissed my forehead and carried me into the store behind Amanda and Chloe. Right away as we walked into the ‘Littles Superstore’ I knew that this was not a place I would want to be with most Amazons as my ‘mother.’ Immediately at the cart pick-up the choices for 'parents' began... There were several different options from infant carrier type to your average grocery cart meant for older children to sit a little more comfortably on plastic forward facing seats with a seat belt. Some of those were even shaped like cars like I remembered in the grocery stores back home. Those carts seemed abnormally large compared to me, but at least they still seemed to be normal shopping carts. Next to those were the ‘special’ ones that seemed to come with leg, hand, and even head restraints in some cases! It looked like one said something about instructions on the little needing to just be in a diaper only so electrodes could make contact… I shuddered and Granny patted my back gently while walking to a traditional cart and setting me inside the seat. “Uh-oh! This seat is too big for you,” she commented. “Amanda do you have a blankie in her bag?” “Sure mom, why?” “Let me see it please.” Chloe seemed to watch in disbelief as her mother kindly rolled the blanket up and put it behind my back so I was more comfortable, “That better baby?” I nodded, “Thank you Granny.” “You’re very welcome!” She kissed my head again and said, “Let’s see if there’s anything in here worth buying for my granddaughter.” I was surprised in a way that Amanda let her mother pushed me around in the cart, but I guessed she was trying to let her mom earn my trust a bit more. I already felt I could trust her more than Chloe… but that wasn’t saying much at this point! She paused at a large store directory board. Since the cart was sideways I could see that the store was laid out with different sections like diapers, clothing, nursing, car seats, furniture, and toys like a normal baby store would have. They added punishment aids, mental treatments, and automated nursery sections too… I gulped as I realized we were right next to the punishment section. “You sure you don’t at least need a good paddle?” Chloe asked. “No Chloe, Stacy is a good little girl,” she told her. Another lady nearby was pulling a little girl around with a short dress and a child’s leash on looked at Amanda and said, “You should listen to her young lady, the hand is good in a pinch, but when they need to know who’s Mommy you want something more firm! When you get your little you’ll really understand. Regular babies like your little girl there are so much easier!” “Umm… thank you for your opinion,” Amanda said, “Come on Mom, I would like to look at a few things over there I think…” I was pushed down the aisles of the store and occasionally one of them would pick up an item to examine. Mostly it seemed Amanda must have already shopped most of the items before. The pacifier aisle contained some cute pacifiers that she began looking through. “Which of these do you like better?” as she held some options out to me. A good dozen pacifiers ended up in the cart after a few minutes. Just before we left the aisle Chloe said, “You should get one of these for her too!” The item in question was unquestionably cute, girly looking, and innocent until you looked at the label. “Lockable Pacifier: Twist and lock pacifier in place so your little can’t pull it out. Keeps littles seen but not heard!” “Chloe, really?” Granny answered, “Have you heard her shout or scream once?” “She talked back to me…” “Only because you were being a witch…” Amanda said. Chloe looked at both of them and just threw her arms up in the air, “I’m only trying to be helpful. I have three of these creatures at home. I have a lot more experience than either of you!” “Calm down Chloe, we’re not saying you don’t.” Granny soothed, “But I think if you really pay attention Stacy is most definitely not your normal little.” “No she’s not, and I’m sure we’ll not be needing one of those. She’s perfectly happy to keep one in her mouth on her own,” Amanda said and sympathetically offered me one of the pacifiers from my diaper bag. “Thank you,” I said around it. She patted me on the head and said, “See?” The glare continued, but we kept moving through the aisles. In the car seat aisle she found a large mirror to mount to see me and would let me see her too. “Ooh, how about this?” Granny said from next to Amanda. “What?” “It’s a TV screen you can hang from the headrest above her seat. She can watch movies on it instead of being bored…” Granny told her. “That’s not cheap though,” she told her. “Don’t worry about it, it’s one of her presents from Grandma!” She smiled at me after putting the box in the cart, “We’ll see if we can find you some safe movies to watch in another store later.” I nodded at her and we were soon to another aisle she felt Amanda hadn’t prepared for. “Oh dear, I thought we could pick up a walker for her here, but these are all going to be much too big for her.” “We can go to a regular baby store if you really want to buy her one later,” Amanda told her. “She can walk though, so that was why I hadn’t even looked at them.” “Yes she can walk, and yes she is a good little girl, but every now and then you’ll be grateful to have the ability to let her walk around downstairs and not be able to get in certain places. Plus it’s a comfortable seat that she’ll look adorable in!” “We’ll go somewhere else and look then later,” Amanda said and smiled at me. Something in the smile told me we’d humor her, but it wouldn’t be getting a lot of use. It seemed to me like it might not be a bad place to do homework in though… I could actually remember a few memories of how much I loved mine as a baby! Next to that aisle we came across the ‘Automated Nursery – Making Parenting Easier’ aisle. “Oh Amanda, look at this!” Chloe cooed. “What’s that?” “Well it’s like a modern swing… but it does so much more. Here let’s put Stacy in it and try it…” The device in question looked like some sort of high tech baby bouncer or swing. I didn’t get much of a look though before Granny helpfully picked me up and sat me in the seat. “Let’s see how it works and if it’s even the right size for you!” She buckled the five-point harness around me and looked at Chloe. “See it bounces her like a real mommy to calm her,” she read off and the swing started up, apparently activated by Chloe’s voice. It was actually soothing at first until Chloe pointed out, “ooh, it does more too!” She smirked at me and I worried as she shouted, “Bad baby!” All of a sudden I was flipped forward to face the ground. My hands and legs were suddenly bound in some sort of cuffs! Before I could even begin to get my mind around what was going on I felt a harsh tug as my diaper cover was quickly pulled down and my diaper was ripped off! “What…?” I said just before I began to feel blows of huge hands on my butt!!!!!!!! Each blow felt like a sledgehammer was coming down onto my bare skin! By number five I was past shock and into full-on terrified screams. “Stop!!!!!” Amanda cried out. “Unable to stop until unit has finished punishment cycle,” a mechanical woman’s voice responded to them. Whack, “Bad Baby!” it said over and over again. I began to bawl as it hurt more than anything I could ever remember!!!! Just as I had given up hope of the pain ever stopping, the machine shuddered to a stop with my face still dangling out like I was at the top of a roller coaster going down. Amanda’s hands were reaching to undo the buckle as I heard shouts of, “Well help us get her out of this!” “Hang on baby, we’ll get you out of this…” Amanda tried to soothe me as I kept bawling uncontrollably. Her comforting touch didn’t mean much as she couldn’t undo the buckle. “Get her out of this!” Granny’s voice said angrily at the person. “It won’t release until it’s finished the punishment cycle…” “And just how much more of a beating does this poor little girl need?!?!” Granny said, “It was supposed to be a swing…” “Well it is that, as well as a complete care giver in absentia. It swings, feeds, and disciplines the little as needed.” “So how are we getting her out?” Amanda said coldly while holding onto my hand. My blood was rushing to my head a bit at this point. “The only way I know of is to let it finish.” “How many times had it spanked her?” Another voice asked. “Twenty?” Amanda’s voice suggested. “Eighteen,” Chloe’s voice piped in amused. “It looks like it’s programmed to do thirty-five the first time to get its point across.” “So she would have to be beaten seventeen more times?!?!” Amanda shouted angrily as I sobbed at the thought. “Where is the car seat aisle?” I heard her ask through my sobs. “Over there…” “I’ll be right back baby,” she reassured me. “Momma don’t you let anyone turn this piece of junk back on!” “Don’t worry about that honey,” she said as she came and kneeled by me to take one of my bound hands. “Shhh… we’ll get you out of this,” she tried to reassure me. I couldn’t stop crying even though the pain was beginning fading a little. My skin still throbbed though and the thought of being spanked more by this torture device was unbearable. ‘How can this seem reasonable for a first punishment?!?’ I wondered as I sobbed. I worried Amanda would never come back, or we’d all get arrested or something with me stuck in this machine. Time seemed to crawl by, but Amanda was soon back and one of the management voices said “No you can’t do that, it’s expensive!!!” “So is my daughter!” she screamed back. Through my tears I could see she held an emergency safety belt cutter in her hand. “Stay still baby,” she told me before she used it on the straps of the harness. Unfortunately it only made things worse as I now dangled by my hands and ankles toward the ground. “Stupid piece of junk!” Amanda screamed at it as she looked for anything that would release those too. She worked at it for several long moments before my feet were loose and then my hands. Instantly I was in her arms being cuddled, “I’m so sorry baby, if I’d had any idea that would have done that I never would have let Granny put you in it!!!!” “I don’t think she’s the problem,” I told her softly when I had calmed down. “Chloe is the one who started the punishment cycle. I don’t think Granny even knew it could do that.” “You’re right baby,” she told me as she looked up and angrily glared at Chloe, “If you ever cause harm to my baby again… So help me you will pay for the rest of your miserable life!” She grabbed my diaper bag and stormed away from the scene. I sobbed as she carried me to the front of the store and I found myself in a changing room. “Sweetie I think this dress is done for…” She quickly pulled the dress off of my head and I could see that in the midst of my struggling and her efforts to free me the pretty dress was ripped in three places. I realized then that I had no idea where the diaper and the cover went. Amanda reached into the bag and grabbed a regular Pamper for me and lay my bottom on top of it. I winced as she rubbed some baby lotion onto my inflamed skin, “I’m sorry baby…” she told me. With the diaper taped up she dug a spare romper from the diaper bag out. I let her pull it over my head and she had it snapped around my diaper in record time. All the while I was sobbing uncontrollably and shaking – it was like my worst fears come true! She picked me up and just held me and cuddled me for a moment before sitting down at a bench in the room and presented me with her breast, “Maybe it will help?” She suggested to me as she nudged my head forward. I couldn’t see how her breast would make this better, but I was thirsty after my screaming and crying so I latched on and nursed. I must have drifted off to sleep because I apparently missed a great deal of excitement. SOMETIME LATER I became aware that I was swinging around in the air. I started and shrieked a little before I realized I was in my carrier - not that torture device. The bottom of the carrier pressed just gently enough not to hurt my butt, but I could still feel the heat of the blows. Amanda sensed I was regaining consciousness and placed the carrier down on something and looked at me, “How are you doing baby?” she asked me while pulling out the pacifier in my mouth. “Where are we?” I asked. “Well we’re shopping at another store right now…” she told me. My butt felt like it was still on fire, “My butt hurts,” I told her. “I know, if it’s still really sore when we go home, we’ll stop by and see Daddy at the hospital. I can’t believe that machine…” “What happened?” “What do you mean?” She asked as she unbuckled me from the seat and said, “Mom can you latch this into the stroller and push it for a moment? I want to cuddle Stacy now that she’s woken up.” “I don’t blame you dear,” Grandma smiled at me as she took the seat from Amanda’s other side, “I’m so sorry Stacy, I had no idea…” I nodded, “I know you didn’t.” I looked around for Chloe but didn’t see her, “Where’s Aunt Chloe?” “We made her find her own way home,” Grandma said with a sigh. “If only…” I didn’t get a chance to ask what that meant before Amanda bounced me up and down a little and said, “Your grandma dealt with the managers after the police were called and we were in the changing room. They wanted the police to charge us with destruction of property. They were about to do it when Granny pointed out it was missing some necessary legal warning tags and signs. She then brought the police officers to where we were sitting and you had fallen asleep nursing. As soon as they saw how tiny you were, and I pulled down your diaper to show how red your bottom was, they instead insisted on the model being removed from the store.” “I’m glad you didn’t get in trouble,” I told her while at the same time being mortified that my butt had been on display like that! “Well I’m not done with them yet. I fully plan to sue them for this! Assault like that should never be okay, and there are actually some protection laws still in place that should keep that particular item from even being sold! Let alone sitting open in the store without some sort of safeguards!” “Thank you for saving me,” I told her and hugged her as best I could. “I’m sorry I didn’t catch it before it got out of hand,” she told me. “Now, do you mind shopping for a while longer?” “No more machines?” I asked nervously. “No more machines!” She told me and kissed my forehead before hugging me tightly. “Come on, let’s see if we can’t spend all of Granny’s money!” I clung to her tightly as they wandered up and down the aisles of a regular baby store that didn’t seem to have anything directed specifically to littles. Grandma pushed the stroller around before stopping, “Amanda, how about one of these? Do you have one already?” I turned my head towards what she held up and blushed as I realized it was one of those slings I had seen another little in the first time shopping. It held you to ‘mommy’ but let her keep her hands free. Looking at the packaging though I realized we were in a regular baby store and it held a mostly bald baby, sitting upright while the butterfly printed sling wrapped around the ladies shoulders and held her upright. The baby was smiling at the camera while I only wondered how humiliating that would be… “No I don’t… do they really help?” “You can’t do anything with your hands right now, right?” “Not easily,” she said. “It lets you have two hands free and keep her close. With as light as she is I bet you could probably carry her most of the day and never even notice.” “What do you think Stacy?” she asked me. Something about her eyes told me she did care what I thought. “It’s kind of embarrassing…” I started, “but I guess no more so than wearing a diaper and nursing from you…” “Okay mom, we’ll get it.” “Great!” she said and we continued wandering until we got to an aisle of walkers. They cooed over several before deciding on a pink one with a half dozen toys in the front that were removable. It made sounds and even had a handle on the back that was supposedly for the baby to use to help learn to walk by pushing it when they got older. ‘I hope a regular kid doesn’t push me…’ I thought about it. “The activity stuff does come off so she can use it to do homework at since you seem to be wanting her to go to school still…” her mom said. “Yeah, we’ll get this one.” Amanda said without even asking me this time. We were walking for a little bit longer when I suddenly felt a cramp in my gut and I forced myself not groan out loud, this was not my day! “Mommy how much longer are we shopping?” “Probably a couple more hours,” she told me. “Okay,” I told her and leaned back in her. She stuffed a pacifier in my mouth as if to keep me from talking any more just then. It could have annoyed me, but instead I found it was pretty soothing to nurse on it. ‘I’m not going to make it a couple more hours,’ I admitted to myself. I tried to hold on at least until we were in a place she could change me quickly with some privacy. As they moved on towards the clothing section I knew it wasn’t meant to be. Amanda had just set me down on ground to toddle after her going through racks when the next cramp hit. A sticky mass piled into the back of my diaper for a long moment. It was accompanied by the still new feeling of pee traveling through my new parts and I felt the diaper swell as it soaked it all in. When I was done I noticed Granny watching me with a smile, “Aww, did someone make a poopie?” I felt tears go down my face and just nodded, “If you want to keep looking Amanda I can take Stacy and go change her?” Amanda looked down at me and I looked at her with my teary eyes. She decided then, “Go ahead Mom, here’s her diaper bag.” She paused, “It’s one less stinky diaper for me to change,” she smiled at us both as I looked at her over Granny’s shoulder as she patted my back and carried me past where I could see Amanda. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Let me know what you think! Comments and likes really do help motivate me. I've got a free weekend now and am planning on writing if I can keep up the energy. I'm working on Chapter 16 right now!
  26. 7 points
    Thank you all for your comments. I'm kind of having a rough day and decided I'd give you all a second chapter this weekend... I'm at Chapter 16 in my draft now, so I'm still well ahead! I hope you enjoy - many of you are getting your wishes here! Chapter 7: THE WORLD CAME back in focus for me slowly and I felt pain in just about every part of my body. I tried to say “Owww” but something was in the way. “I think she’s waking up finally,” Fred said. “Where am I?” I tried saying and figured out that it was a pacifier in my way. “I love when they try talking after the procedure… Depending on which settings you chose no one will understand anything but ‘Dada,’ ‘Mama,’ or ‘Baba, from now on!” I heard Eddie gleefully exclaim. “I actually toned down those settings,” Amanda said. I heard a disappointed sigh from Eddie, “I guess that does let you understand their whining better. Still all the same it looks like the treatment did the job. She’s definitely a she and there’s not a follicle of hair anywhere that’s not supposed to be!” I opened my eyes a little wider and managed to get Fred’s eye. He gave me a reassuring glance that I hoped meant my head was fine. “Yes, but I’m glad to have a full head of hair on her head still,” Amanda said as if to also reassure me. “If you ask me cutting that hair down to a newborn’s length would be a great look for her! Combined with what the nanites did to her facial structure and no one will be able to tell she’s not actually your naturally born infant daughter.” ‘Facial structure…?’ I thought to myself. I never thought to include that in the search? ‘Shit, what did it do to me?’ “I wasn’t expecting that one, but it does make her absolutely adorable!” Amanda chimed in happily. “But I enjoy playing with her hair too much to cut it. It reminds me of having my dollies as a kid. I would always change their hairstyles!” As I became more alert I noticed Fred watching some readouts and he said, “I think she’s awake enough we can lose the support machines…” “The straps too?” Amanda asked. “Yes, she should be good for you to hold and cuddle now,” Eddie’s voice said. “But you might want to change that diaper first, it’s a little rank.” I sniffed at that one, ‘what an ass!’ I stiffened, ‘I don’t feel any shame on that… not like I did last time… I sure hope we didn’t do more damage here than good.’ Fred pulled an IV line out of me, pulled a pulse monitor off, and also took off some EKG leads before undoing the straps on my legs and waist. “Here Mommy, do you want to change her?” “Men… bunch of wimps…” Amanda said and I soon felt her gentle hands undo the diaper on my otherwise naked body, maneuvered my legs, and then quickly had me in a clean diaper that was clearly a thicker one from what I could tell. She quickly dressed me in what seemed to be a sleeper, but I was too tired to really notice what she was doing. “So you think everything turned out fine internally?” Fred asked Eddie. “Oh yes, she has all of the proper internal organs. They aren’t any more active than a toddler though. She’ll need an injection of a high dose of estrogen to begin her cycles and start growing breasts. Unless she gets that though she’ll remain free of any signs of puberty. I don’t know why you would even want her to have those though?” “Well…” Fred started to say. “Duh, how stupid can I be? When you get tired of her you can breed her for a fortune! I mean a fully-grown little at thirty-six inches of height? Make four or five offspring with her and you could probably keep breeding for forty years and get the perfect little like she is!” “Umm…” Amanda said. “Brilliant,” he said. “Well, before you take her home I recommend you nurse her exclusively now. There’s a subroutine in the nanites that will make sure she gets sick if she has anything other than her mommy’s milk.” “It was only in one file, right?” Amanda asked. “Yes… but not in the preferences file…” “Oh good, that means she’ll be fine to eat regular food still.” “You found that…?” “Actually my beautiful princess here did,” she said as she picked me up and cuddled me against her shoulder. “She thought she could be a great computer programmer someday if she came here to get schooling.” “Ah, and now destined for the nursery? How fitting!” Eddie said. “Something like that...” Fred said. “Fred, can you grab her diaper bag and the carrier, I’m thinking she needs cuddles right now,” she said. “Thanks again Eddie, let me know how those new subroutines work on the next generation!” I heard some stuttering before he said, “Thanks!” We made it down the hallway a ways before she started whispering to me, “You’re fine baby. Other than that little glitch with your face everything came out perfect… And I think the glitch made you even cuter and harder to resist!” “Why can’t I talk?” I tried to say. “Did you just ask why you can’t talk?” I nodded weakly. “That’s just the anesthesia wearing off, you’ll be fine in a while. I know we caught all of those subroutines. Don’t worry your pretty little face.” “Amanda do you want to take her to my office to wake up the rest of the way?” “Probably a good idea. Should I feed her now or back home?” “I’d say wait till you get back home, your milk seems to be a powerful sedative to her, and right now it’s more important she fully wakes up!” Not long afterwards she paced the office with me as I came out from my cobwebbed brain. She took the pacifier out and asked, “How are we doing Princess?” “Better I think,” I told her and it sounded clear. “Much better!” She said with a smile. “So how much different do I look? I mean really?” “Well… First I’m sorry I missed this one… He must have written a routine somewhere in there to fix one of the easiest ways you can tell a little and an actual baby apart, their faces. With a little, even a chubby one, the fat on their face isn’t quite distributed right…” “So I have a permanent baby face?” I asked nervously. “Looks that way,” she said a little guiltily. “Mommy why don’t we let her see so she stops worrying,” Fred told her. “Here’s a mirror.” I looked at the mirror and grimaced for a second but had to admit I was indeed much cuter now. My nose had a different character about it that I liked, but sadly my cheeks looked to have gained a ton of weight... It looked like the healthy baby fat of a toddler though, and at least I remained slender through the rest of my body. My eyes looked to be a little more open or something too. “See, you’re adorable!” Amanda cooed at me. “So no one will think I’m a little now I’m guessing?” “I doubt it... at least if we cover that hair of yours with a hat or something. I think if we introduce you as a baby no one would dream that you are actually a little. That’s a good thing given how mean some Amazon babies can be to littles…” “But what about school?” Amanda laughed, “Don’t worry about that. Yes you’re going to get some grief there, but you’ll still be able to function fine… if not better. Thanks to the nanites you should be smarter now than you were before since I also implanted a couple extra traits to help your memory.” “But I’m all girl now?” “I guess you were too tired to look back there while I was changing you?” I nodded, “sorry, I’m still pretty out of it actually.” “I’ll show you when we get you home,” Amanda told me. “Do you think she’s alert enough to go home now Doctor?” “I think so Mommy. Do you want to go out for dinner tonight instead of cooking? You’ve certainly had a long day.” “That would be nice…” she said, “I don’t think the baby’s going to be awake enough to eat much though.” “I think I’ll be fine,” I told them interrupting. Amanda looked down at me in shock but squeezed me lightly in approval, “The princess has spoken my king!” I was fastened into the carrier and a blanket put over the top as she carried me down to the car. Fred was to meet us at a restaurant they apparently ate at frequently. “How are you feeling?” she asked when she left. “Not so great,” I said, “I’m beginning to get a bit sore…” “Daddy has some pain medicine he can get you when we get to the restaurant,” she told me. I sighed, “thanks…” “Are you okay?” “Just nervous about what else happened to me that we don’t realize yet…” I thought for a second through my groggy mind, “Eddie was kind of an…” “Ass?” “I wasn’t sure if you’d get mad at me, but yes!” “Sweetie, yes I’m treating you like our baby… I can’t resist that urge… but I also know you’re not a baby. As long as it’s not constant, and you don’t do it in front of other adults, we can give you some leeway…” “Thank you,” I told her and just zoned out a bit more. The restaurant must have been close, or I was really out of it, because when she came back to get my I was back nearly asleep. “Do I need to bring the carrier so you can sleep?” She asked me. I thought for a second and nodded, “Unless you want to look like a bad mother and have me sleep on the floor or in the high chair.” She unlatched the carrier and carried it and the diaper bag into the restaurant and put her name on the waiting list. Fred arrived soon after that and we were called back to a booth. “Do you need a high chair or we have a seat cradle?” “The cradle will work.” “Okay, I’ll grab that real quick.” A moment later I felt the seat sat down in one of the mesh car seat cradles I’d seen back home for babies. “She is so beautiful!” “Thanks,” Amanda said. “How many weeks old is she?” I gasped for a moment when I figured out she really had mistaken me for an Amazon baby. “Nine weeks,” Amanda said without skipping a beat. “She has so much hair!” “Some weird medical thing…” Amanda said and I saw her wink at Fred. “Well here are the menus, you can look through it and let me know what you want.” “Here sweetie, switch pacifiers with me for a moment,” Fred said. I just got a glance at the new pacifier a second later and realized it was one meant to deliver medicine through the nipple. I sleepily sucked on it and hoped it was a good pain medication as I was feeling like I had growing pains all through my body again. “Looks like someone is going back to sleep…” Amanda said to me after it was empty. “Huh?” “Hungry baby?” My stomach grumbled in response, “a little.” She pried me loose from the carrier a moment later and held me. “I really do love you baby,” she whispered, “are you actually hungry for food or…” “Or…?” I asked sleepily. “Just nurse for now?” I sighed as I’d had a feeling that would be on her mind, “Here?” “I’m the one with boobies hanging out in public,” she whispered. I giggled and turned red. I thought for a few moments and said, “Okay.” She messed with her top and bra and presented me with her breast once it was free. I sleepily nursed at it and was conscious of the fact it felt like people were watching us. She had burped me from the first breast and just switched me to the other when I heard, “I’m so glad to see your little happily nursing from you. She’s adorable! I imagine that took a few spankings! My little Heather here must have a red bottom every hour…” “She’s just a very good baby,” Amanda said, “if you’ll please excuse us, she had some surgery today. I’m just feeding her dinner before she naps in her carrier.” “Teeth out?” The lady said, “best thing I ever did with Heather! I’ll let you enjoy your feeding…” I was so tired that I didn’t even care about the horrific conversation at that point. I was feeling full and sleepy when she burped me again. A hug, a kiss, and a pacifier was placed in my mouth before she strapped me back in the carrier. I ran my tongue over my teeth to reassure myself they were there before I fell fully asleep. THE NEXT THING I was aware of was being pulled out of my car seat, with Amanda lovingly cradling me. “Where are we?” I asked feeling drool was definitely around my mouth and the pacifier I had blocking my mouth. “Home baby,” she told me. “Oh…” I said. She had just walked through the garage door when a phone inside the house began ringing. “It’s your mom,” Fred told her. “Hand me the phone, I’ll sit down with the princess and talk to her in the living room.” I sleepily watched as she walked to the living room and sat in the recliner with me before reaching for the phone Fred held to her. “Hi Mom,” she said. The volume of the phone was way loud, or her mom just yelled, because I heard the reply clearly, “Don’t ‘hi Mom me,’ sweetheart! How is it I just heard from Carol Eastland that you adopted a little and you haven’t even bothered to call and tell me yet? Your own mother!?!?!” There was just enough pause for her to breathe before she added, “She saw you at the restaurant! She thought the little was a real baby until I said you hadn’t been pregnant! How can you not tell me? That hurts!” “Mom, we were going to surprise you this weekend at the family dinner…” “Bullshit!” “Seriously Mom, you’ve been bugging me for ages so I thought I would surprise you! Plus we were dealing with the adoption paperwork and getting her into a doctor to have some modifications made…” I felt her hold on me tighten just a little bit. “Well in that case I guess I can understand trying to keep it a surprise… But, all of that is done, right?” “Right…?” “Well then expect to see me bright and early tomorrow! Chloe will be coming too I’m sure. Her daughters will all be at daycare so the three of us can go to lunch and maybe I can even buy my new granddaughter something for the nursery…” “What time?” “Probably eight-thirty in the morning, that should give Chloe time to drop off her girls.” “We’ll plan for it…” “Good, and I want a picture tonight!!!! Carol said she was the most beautiful baby she’d ever seen, so whoever did the work… maybe Chloe should get her girls in there…” “That’s natural for her as much as anything… I’ll send you pictures later. I have a messy diaper that needs changed right now, I’ll see you in the morning Mom.” She said. “It wouldn’t hurt her to be left in it for a little while sweetie. I mean if she’s just a little it’s not a big deal…” “Mom, my little, my house, my rules, and my decisions.” “Stubborn as always… we’ll see you in the morning,” her mom said and hung up. She looked down at me and sighed, “Sorry it sounds like you get to meet my crazy family members sooner than I hoped. Don’t worry, like I said I won’t put you down. You’ll have to be my clingy baby tomorrow.” “That’s fine…” I said thinking what I had heard, “You’re mom certainly sounds special…” “She is, let’s go change that diaper of yours now,” she sat the phone down and stood up with me. “Am I really messy?” I sniffed. “No,” she said with a smile, “I said that to get her off the phone.” “Good… I would hate to have missed another of Eddie’s Easter Eggs…” She squeezed me gently again and carried me upstairs to the nursery. I was laid on the changing table but asked, “May I please see?” “I forgot you were asleep when I changed you…” “At least you’re not rubbing it into me too…” “I’m sorry you have come into contact with some of our more monstrous people the last couple days,” she said as she pulled down the bloomers and pulled the tapes off of my diaper, “there really are a lot of very sweet Amazons… I think you’ll meet some in school.” “I hope so…” As she pulled the diaper open I noticed it was pretty soaked with urine and wondered if I was just not noticing because of the drugs, the breastfeeding, or the fact that there was an Easter Egg we missed… I chose not to worry about it then and instead looked at the fact I was missing a part of me I’d had since birth. The slit that had taken its place looked exactly like it should, but looked so strange and wrong on me. I took my hand to touch it and felt the new skin. “Now don’t be naughty,” Amanda told me. “Sorry, it’s weird…” “Are you going to be okay with it?” She asked as she gently pushed me back down on my back and began wiping. A few tears stung in my eyes, but I shrugged, “No use crying over spilt milk I guess… or missing body parts.” “For what it’s worth it just makes you more adorable… and shows a great deal of strength.” “Kind of hard to feel strength when your grown-up ass is being wiped in the middle of diaper change,” I told her moodily. “I’m going to let that one go now, but I won’t in the future sweetie. It’s okay if there’s really something to be angry about, but using vernacular just to use it isn’t acceptable. Your booty is being wiped.” I sighed, “Sorry Mommy…” I told her as she taped the last tape. “It’s okay, I think you’re understandably unnerved by it. Now I think you’re probably just going to end up sleeping on us some more if I had to guess. What do you want to wear to bed tonight?” “I get to choose?” I asked surprised, “Aren’t I just a human dolly?” “Stacy…” “Sorry…” I sighed, “will you let me sleep without the swaddling tonight?” “What’s wrong with it?” “It’s just really hot… I like blanket sleepers, but that plus the quilt…” “Hmmm…” she said and went digging through the drawers and came up with a pink sleep sack. “How about this?” I shrugged, “in a nighttime diaper it’s not like I can walk anyway…” She laughed and pulled the dress off of my body first before getting me dressed me in the sleeper sack. The sack itself probably would have been too short for anyone bigger than me. For anyone else it would probably keep them from being able to stand up, but for me it was longer than my legs by quite a bit. “It’s comfy,” I told her honestly. “So do I put you in the crib?” “Or…?” “You want to cuddle with Mommy?” “You choose, I’ll sleep either way…” She chose the cuddle option, which didn’t surprise me. She sat down with me on the recliner downstairs and gently ran her hands through my hair. I didn’t last through one commercial break before I was asleep. “PRINCESS COME ON, wakey time,” I heard and felt my body being picked up. “Huh?” I asked confused before remembering where I was. “Feeling any better?” I was asked as I became aware my body was laid out on the changing table. I thought for a second, “I think so?” “Good!” she said, “We have a big day today, so I’m waking you up early and giving you a little bit more of a treat than I will normally.” I opened my eyes more at her and just shrugged, “Okay?” She had reached a soaked diaper then and I felt my skin suddenly exposed to the air and the reaction of my new body parts down there was so weird! “You sure did soak this diapee!” She told me, “I would probably have waited to change you until after breakfast, but this would have leaked with another drop!” “How come I’m wetting in my sleep?” I asked, suddenly thinking about how weird it is to wet in my sleep so soon. “I think you were right about the breast milk having that side effect... but you also have a tiny body now. Bodies that size often have these issues still even in your world I imagine?” I nodded, “I’d probably only be two-and-a-half at this size… I still can’t believe I shrank when I came through…” “Well anyway, not many babies your age sleep dry, so don’t worry about it. I wonder…” “What?” “I wonder if you’ll get back to your original height when you go home?” “I hope so… I can’t imagine being the size of a toddler back home for the rest of my life…” “Well here you’re really only a three month old, so it would still be an improvement!” She said as she tickled me a little after closing the last tape of a new Pampers. “I’m still getting a regular Pamper? Even with your mom visiting?” “My mom and I differ on how to treat littles… and I’m not going to change that just to impress her.” She tickled my bare belly and I giggled. “Thanks,” I told her gratefully. “I picked out a pretty dress for you to meet your granny, but I’m going to wait to put it on until after breakfast. This onesie will work until then.” A onesie that said ‘totes adorbs’ was pulled over me and she quickly snapped it shut. “Let’s go get breakfast before Daddy eats it all!” I felt safe as she carried me downstairs and then sat me in the high chair. Much to my surprise I was soon given a bottle that didn’t look like it was filled with normal milk, along with a plate of eggs, bacon, and pancakes sitting next to it. “I think you’ll like your baba,” she told me with a smile. Fred looked at me from down the table and shook his head, “Don’t let your mama know you fed her that Amanda…” “It’s because of Mama I’m giving her that…” “Huh?” I said but reached out to the bottle and gave it a tentative nurse. It contained a concoction that was warmer than a normal bottle, but still safe to drink. There was the unmistakable taste of coffee mixed with… “Breast milk latte?” She smiled at me, “You’re going to have a hard day… thought I’d give you a treat to begin with. Don’t count on this happening regularly though until you show me you can keep that 3.5 GPA…” “Isn’t this like…?” “Unusual?” Fred asked, “Yes it is, but she’s also got to let you have a few more grown up things. Otherwise we might as well just finish regressing you to a babbling baby and send you to an etiquette school…” She sighed, “A few, but not a lot.” She told me while looking at him as if to remind him who was the mommy, “Let’s feed you your breakfast!” I snuck a long nurse on my caffeinated bottle first. ‘Oh coffee I’ve missed you!!!!!’ I thought to myself. I smiled as I pulled the bottle away for Amanda to fork a piece of pancake into my mouth. She fed me about half of it before going back to her breakfast. The eggs and bacon were sitting in front of me still with no utensil. She seemed in no hurry to get back to me with her fork so I just decided, ‘I’m a baby, right?’ they think and grabbed some of the eggs and then a piece of bacon with my hands and brought them to my mouth. Apparently this was the right move because I heard, “Awww… she got it quickly too!” from Amanda. I looked at her and she smiled, “Babies eat with their hands all the time, remember that, okay?” “But not when you’re at school…” Fred added while simultaneously taking a quick photo of me mid-bite with his phone. “You have to pretend to be mature there…” “Point made dear,” Amanda said with a sigh. I wasn’t sure what was going on but this sounded like a mommy and daddy fight if I’d ever heard one! I went back to nursing the caffeinated bottle of goodness until it was empty. I kept hoping for a few more drops though and kept nursing at it until Amanda pulled it away and fed me the last of the eggs and a couple more pancake bites. “I’m full,” I told her as she tried to get me to finish the last of the pancakes. “Last bite,” she told me, “lunch with my mom and sister is going to be a pain…” I sighed and got the last piece of pancake off the fork and swallowed feeling pretty bloated. ‘I hope she isn’t expecting me to nurse right now…’ I thought to myself. Just as I said that I felt the need to pee and decided to hold it for a few minutes to see if I could still. It unnerved me how quickly I hadn’t felt it the previous days. “Let’s get your hands and face all clean and then we’ll get you ready to meet your granny!” Amanda said to me. “Just remember to stay calm dear,” Fred said. “Who are you talking to? Me or mommy?” I asked. “Definitely Mommy Princess.” He told me with a smile. He walked by and gave me a kiss on the top of my head before heading back upstairs. “Why is he worried?” I asked as she picked me out of the chair. “Well… I think he knows how many buttons she’s going to push on you, and knows I’ll probably blow at a certain point.” She reached the top of the stairs quickly, “I’m also worried she or Chloe try something to regress you without me having a chance to stop it.” I nodded. “Do you need to make a poopie in your diapee?” She asked me as we walked into the room and felt my dry diaper. I thought about it for a moment and thought I might be able to so I nodded, “Probably?” “Then I’m going to leave you in your room for a moment while I go to the bathroom, why don’t you go now so we don’t have to deal with our company rubbing that in your face.” “That’s for you alone?” I asked her. “Sweetie, we both know there’s no way you could use our toilets… I think even a toddler’s potty is pushing it for you.” “Could we try that?” I asked suddenly wanting to push a button of my own. “No,” she told me, “you agreed.” I sighed, “You’ll have a stinky diaper when you get back Mommy.” She hugged me and set me on my feet before closing the gate and going down the hallway. I looked around at the nursery again and remembered I had volunteered for this. I then noticed my little desk and computer were missing along with my backpack! ‘I hope she just hid it from her mom…’ I thought to myself. ‘Better get this over with,’ as a minor cramp made it possible for me to push and I felt a log exit into the back of my diaper and kept pushing until it was done. It bounced around down at the bottom of the padding as gravity took hold and I realized it felt different now that I was missing my old genitals. “Did Princess Stacy make a little present for Mommy like she promised?” Amanda was back a moment later and picked me up. For once she seemed to be taking care not to smush everything. “Yes,” I told her with a grimace. “Good baby!” she told me before getting the traditional diaper change ritual out of the way. Peeing in the diaper wasn’t so bad, but I really wasn’t a fan of pooping necessarily. The stickiness… I tried to find that frame of mind of the toddler who didn’t mind but had a hard time today for some reason. Thanks to the coffee I was at least feeling awake, “What time is it?” I asked her. “Almost eight,” she told me. “So your mom…” “Granny,” she corrected, “and Auntie,” she added. “Will be here soon?” I asked. “Yes, and knowing my mother she’ll be here at about ten after eight instead of the time she said. The only thing that has kept her from being here earlier is that your Auntie is picking her up after dropping off her girls at daycare…” I noticed the way she said daycare and asked, “How bad is their daycare?” She sighed, “I remember as a little girl myself I used to go with Hannah to the same one… For an Amazon it was just a daycare. We played with finger-paints, read stories, had naptime, played on the playground… you know, the things you should do as a toddler.” “For littles?” “For littles… well understand that even good sized littles like Hannah was, they’re still smaller than our three year olds. The littles are always ending up picked on by most of the Amazons… I know I even did it sometimes to Hannah,” she said with a sigh and lots of regrets, “The truth is they’re babies and don’t know any better. In a good daycare an Amazon might get punished and it would eventually yield nicer behavior, but there… it was almost encouraged. Hannah used to be forced to let the toddlers feed her, or give her a bottle, change her, hit or spanked…” My eyes opened a bit at the thought of babies hitting or spanking me… “Yeah, it’s bad! Then you have the adults at that place who make it their mission to emphasize to the littles they will never grow up. I think eventually most of their minds crack and they just go with it like a younger baby, I know Hannah did by the end…” “So…?” “So no you won’t be going there. Regardless of what ‘great deal’ my mom can get us there.” She had just taped a new diaper on me and was pulling a pink diaper-cover up my legs as she said that. “Thank you,” I told her. “You’re very welcome Princess. I do enjoy babying you… but I don’t intend for you to have your mind destroyed or to have PTSD flashbacks for the rest of your life.” She said with a shudder that made me think she had witnessed Hannah have some, “Anything we do will be lovingly done sweetheart.” She pulled a dress out that I had to admit was beautiful. The top looked to have capped sleeves and flared out to a shorter skirt that I was sure would barely cover my diaper. The bodice was smocked with these little bows embroidered at the points of diamond shapes that crisscrossed the front. It had two little collar pieces that came down. “That’s pretty,” I told her, “when did you buy that?” “Last night while you were sleeping in the car with Daddy,” she told me with a smile. “So ready to be Mommy’s princess today?” I smiled at her and nodded. She unbuckled the strap and I sat up with my arms up. She buttoned several buttons at the back of the dress to fasten the dress securely to my body. I noticed she was moving faster as she quickly did my hair like yesterday and then showed me my reflection in the mirror. “If it wasn’t for all of my hair I really do look like an Amazon baby, don’t I?” I asked her. She nodded, “I’m sorry I didn’t catch Eddie’s last thing there… but your face makes you look even more adorable now.” “I wonder what those changes will do when I go home?” She shrugged, “You could always come back I guess if they don’t go away. You would still fit in well as our baby!” She tickled my side a bit and hugged me. I hugged her back as much as I could and said, “Thank you for not reneging on our deal.” “What? I just want the money,” she told me with a smile. “I can tell that even double that amount isn’t going to make or break you both, so thank you for just being honest.” “I still haven’t delivered you back home,” she told me with a smile and kissed my forehead again. I just smiled at her and remembered, “Where did my desk and computer go?” “Fred and I decided to put it somewhere safe in my lab… My mom will never go in there, but she will want to see your nursery. I guarantee she’ll be in here as soon as she can just to see what I did with it. We’ll bring it back tonight when she’s gone.” Just as she said that the doorbell rang. “I guess they’re here?” I asked and she nodded as she bounced with me down the stairs. I caught sight of a clock and sure enough it was ten after eight! Just as we reached the bottom of the stairs I heard, “Knock, knock” from a voice opening the front door. “Mandy you here?” “Yep, how are you doing sis?” Amanda said as she gave a giant a little taller than her a sideways hug to avoid crushing me. For my first time seeing Chloe I was surprised how friendly looking she would appear. Nothing about her said she would be a crazy ‘little’ kidnapping and maiming monster… She wore a simple dress with large flowers on it that reminded me of something a teacher would wear back home. Chloe was about the same size as Amanda – maybe a couple inches shorter, she had darker hair. Here eyes and nose were nearly identical to Amanda’s so there was a strong family resemblance. Her hair was cut in a bob and her smile seemed genuine as she cooed, “So this is my little niece?!?” She stepped closer to look at me, “You don’t look like a little at all! You’re adorable!!!” I found myself lean my head into Amanda’s shoulder nervously. “Oh my God! She’s sooooo cute!!!!!” I heard another older voice say and looked to see a lady that was obviously their mother right behind Chloe carrying a big gift bag that she sat on the floor. “Come to Granny!” She opened her arms up and I could feel Amanda reluctantly pass me over to her. “She’s really an adult little?!?” Chloe asked as she continued staring at me. “Eighteen three months ago,” Amanda said for me. For my part I was intimidated and scared beyond belief by these two women. I found myself wishing I had my pacifier then, but just hoped Amanda wouldn’t let anything happen to me. “You are too cute to ever be an adult! It was a good thing your mommy adopted you, huh?” She cooed at me. “Why is she so small?” Chloe asked. “Well, it partially has to do with how I got her. She’s from the other dimension we have the portal open to.” “Are you all this small there?” Granny asked me. “No, I shrank when I came through…” I told her nervously. “Baby you don’t have to worry about me doing something to you, your mommy would kill me if I did,” she told me reassuringly. I guess I was shaking quite a bit. “Here Mommy you probably should take her, I can understand that she’s nervous around strangers.” She gave me a quick hug and a kiss before passing me back to Amanda. She squeezed me tight to reassure me and led them to the living room where she sat down on one end of the couch. Her mom sat down next to us while her sister sat in the recliner. I had my first chance to really look at her mother then. Where as Chloe and Amanda had similar faces and eyes, Granny was a shorter version of Amanda with a few more wrinkles. I had to imagine if you held pictures of them side-by-side at the same ages you would think they were the same person! “How tall were you in the other dimension?” Chloe asked me curiously, interrupting my staring. “Five foot, ten,” I answered quickly. “You were almost an inbetweener…” she mused. “Now…? How tall is she Mandy?” “A little over thirty-six inches tall.” “So she’s barely more than a newborn…” Chloe said. “I assume you’re feeding her as such?” Amanda squeezed me a little tighter and I could tell she had shaken her head, “I’m nursing her, but we’re still eating normal solids too.” “A little that cute it’s almost a crime for her to still eat solid foods…” Chloe said. “Chloe…” her mother warned her. “I’m just saying… If she didn’t have her teeth and hair, I would be sure you’d somehow hid being pregnant from us!” “I know, but that’s not happening to her,” Amanda said. “So is she being a good girl for you so far?” Granny asked. “Yes, she’s never put up a fuss about wearing or using her diaper. Hasn’t even really whined about anything at all yet actually. She’s the perfect little,” Amanda said with another gentle squeeze. I suspected she meant that. “Well here,” Granny said, “why don’t you open my gift?” Amanda repositioned herself to where she could reach over me into the gift bag and the first thing she brought out was a beautiful quilt that I assumed was for my crib. It was a pink, purple, and yellow quilt, with butterflies, dragonflies, and flowers sewn in blocks. “Oh my god mother, this matches her nursery perfectly! How did you know?” Amanda asked. Her mom laughed, “I always knew you would have a baby girl someday, or at least a little, so I figured you would need it eventually. I knew whenever that day came it would be pinks, purples, and butterflies!” “Thank you Mom, it’s really beautiful, don’t you think Stacy?” “Yes it is… umm… thank you Granny,” I told her. “I can see what you mean, she is very polite too.” She reached a hand over and patted my head lightly, “There are a few more things in there too,” she added. Indeed inside was a gift basket of bath toys, soap, and bubble bath. There was also a very cute teddy bear that she handed me and I cuddled. “Thanks Mom,” she squeezed the arm of the bear herself and said, “I do appreciate it.” “So I talked to the daycare when I dropped off my girls and they said they could easily get Stacy in there,” Chloe said. “Thanks Chloe, but I’m not planning on putting her in that daycare.” “Why, it was good enough for you girls?” her mom said. “Mom we’re not going to turn Stacy into a newborn baby only cooing, pooping, and looking cute like some sort of living doll. She’s actually very smart and I’m not going to destroy that. She’s also much sweeter than any little you’ve ever met, so it’s not like she needs to be reminded to behave either.” “You say that now Mandy,” Chloe said, “but just wait a couple weeks and she’ll make her break for it. She’s probably just biding her time until she can run away when you’ve let your guard down.” I actually laughed at that. “What’s so funny little girl?” Chloe asked and I began to get the vibe I had expected more from her mom. “Where would I run to?” I asked, “I’m not even like a normal little who looks like they might have a chance at an adult life. Right now the chances of anyone not naturally just picking me up for my own good are zero. I’m not even the size of a toddler, I’m not going anywhere that Mommy doesn’t want me to go.” “You shouldn’t let her speak like that,” Chloe glared. Amanda shrugged, “She’s right. I bought clothes originally thinking she would be about the twelve to eighteen month size range. She wears regular three month size Amazon clothes… No one will let her by without knowing for certain that she’s cared for. I’m not worried about her running away at all. Besides, she has her tracking chip too and she knows it.” “Well, I know we came early, had you fed her already?” her mom asked, seeming to want to break the tension. “Yes, we had breakfast early since I figured you would be here before the time you said.” “Of course, how could I not rush to see my new grandbaby? I still can’t believe you didn’t call and tell me about her immediately!” “Sorry Mom, I wanted to make sure I got her first and then wanted her to settle in first.” She sighed, “I guess I understand that dear. Any chance I can see the nursery?” Amanda smiled genuinely then, “Sure!” She put me on her side and we walked upstairs to my nursery. “This is beautiful!” Chloe exclaimed. “Exactly like I imagined it would be!” Her mom cooed. “My baby girl really has grown up now and has her own baby!” “Here, let’s put this over her crib rail for now,” Chloe said bringing the quilt with her. “Looks like you handled baby proofing the room pretty well sis. I know none of my girls have had any luck getting out since I put up that brand of gate - and they’re a foot or more taller than Stacy here.” “Honestly I mainly have it up in case someone were to question me having her.” “Nonsense sweetie,” her mom assured her, “you got her to come willingly like the law says?” “Yes, she agreed to come live with us. Even agreed to the diapers and everything.” “Then no one can say anything,” her mom said. “Other than they wished they’d seen her first,” Chloe said, “which I’ll say that!” I looked at her as she hesitated, “Can I hold her for a moment?” I felt Amanda get as nervous as I was but she handed me over to her. “You’re soooo tiny and light!!!!” She cooed over me as she squeezed me into a small hug and then turned me over onto my back to hold me like an infant. She rocked back and forth and cooed at me for a few moments while they continued to talk. “This dress is adorable Mandy, where did you get it?” “Threadbare yesterday,” she said. “I went inside after we ate dinner out. This princess was sound asleep and Fred watched her in the car.” “It really does make her look like a little princess,” her mom agreed. “You both would have loved that dress as little girls.” “So what do you want to do?” Amanda asked as she looked worriedly at me in Chloe’s arms. “Well, I kind of want to buy a piece or two of baby gear for my granddaughter that I see you’re missing.” “Like?” Amanda asked as I internally gulped. “Well you’re missing a swing and a walker for once,” she told her. “I mean assuming you’re not going to follow Chloe’s lead and keep her from walking like her littles.” “How many times do I have to tell you it was for their own good, Momma?” Chloe asked. I felt her squeeze me a little tighter and I grew more nervous. “Kacey convinced Kendra and Katie they should escape. It was only because of the neighbors that they all didn’t manage to toddle away that night! They showed that I couldn’t trust them to be that mature, so I took that decision away from them.” There was an awkward pause before she said, “I hope you don’t make us do that with you!” Chloe said looking down at me. I shook my head and suddenly needed to pee. I decided to just let go and sure enough Chloe said, “Well at least you’re not giving your Mommy a hard time about using the potty. Lord knows I think even the training potty Cassie has for little Klara would be too big for you to get on without help!” I sighed, “I know.” “Here, why don’t you let me change her and then we’ll get going,” Mandy said with her arms out. “Oh nonsense, I’ve been changing diapers forever - I bet I can do just as well as Mommy, if not better, huh?” Chloe said and turned to the changing table. She pulled the strap across my stomach and said, “Mandy, how come you bought a regular baby changing table? What will you do if she starts fighting you?” “I don’t think that’s going to be a problem Chloe, she’s not tried to hit, bite, or kick me once in the first three days. If it was going to happen it would have happened the first time I changed her or nursed her.” She pulled my diaper cover down and said, “Mandy, why do you have her in regular Pampers? There are so many other diapers are much cuter and make them waddle more!” She reached down and said, “I mean this princess themed diaper is perfect! Plus then you don’t have to change them as much!” She untaped my diaper just then. “She likes the Pampers more and I really don’t mind changing her more often.” “You know I kind of like the Pampers on her better too,” their mom said, “it makes you believe she’s actually a real baby in them.” “Hmmph,” Chloe said, “Why would you want to do that?” “Because not every little needs humiliated all of the time,” I found myself saying and then instantly regretted the words as she had my bottom up in the air pulling the wet diaper out from underneath me. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Please keep the comments and/or the likes coming, it helps me stay focused on writing if others are enjoying it!
  27. 7 points
    73.) …I'd had worse afternoons. I mean, I didn't like being treated like a goddamn baby, but… but the thoughts were gone. Temporarily. The memories didn't bother me. I was too lost. I watched Dora and let Anni play with my hair for hours. When Nora finally made an appearance, I had just gotten the strength to move again, but walking was still out of the question. I sat up and looked at her as she came into the room. I pouted. "Hello, Princess." Nora was looking very well-rested, which was a well-deserved feeling for the woman who'd been up all the previous evening, and much of the morning. "Marta tells me that you've been a very good girl today, and it looks like you had fun with Anni — did she do your hair?" The pigtails were uneven and sloppy, but still pretty amazingly cute. "…I wanna go home," I muttered, trying to pull myself to my feet. Ultimately, though, I only got as high as my knees before giving up. I didn't like her towering over me like this… it made my words sound less powerful. And what was worse: I'd let myself get this way. Stupid milk… stupid, stupid milk... The woman smiled down at Josie and then motioned to the walls of the living room. "This is your home for a while now, princess. Until you're better. You asked for my help, and I'm going to make sure that you get all the attention you deserve." Marta had taken Anni out of the living room discretely during the conversation, and that just left the two of them together for now. I rubbed my eyes and shook my head. I tugged myself up to my knees again, and with great effort pulled myself onto the couch. I was so exhausted from all of it, though. I couldn't believe I'd let myself get like this. "I'm not staying here. You can't keep me here." Jeeze, everything was so hazy… "My sweet, you asked to stay here, you asked for my help. And I'm going to do just that, and once you're properly treated, you'll be allowed to go, just as Rissa did this morning." Luzy knew just how things worked here, though, but not how it began, not what the early stages were like. Not the progression from autonomy to eventual dependence. She just saw the end results. "I'm not like Rissa! I am not a child!" Rissa left…? I didn't even notice… but I supposed she wasn't out here. She should have been out here… "Rissa's still…" I had to take a breath. Breathing was as hard as staying focused when you had so much to say… "Rissa's still got problems. She should be here. Not me. I have school. I have work." Okay, I didn't have work. But I needed work! "I have an apartment, and furniture… I'm not staying here!" "Everything is taken care of, princess. Rissa is going to stay with Koi for a spell, and then she'll take care of your apartment. Don't you worry too much about school, that's what Mom's are for." The word Mommy was still tenuous to the woman, she knew that it would be okay, logically, but she didn't want to rush the girl into things. She'd come to call her Mommy in the natural course of things. "…Rissa's staying with… with Koi?" Rissa. The girl who literally put her entire hand in my ass. The girl who had me lick her pussy ten times a day. The girl who basically took every ounce of my sexuality. Was living with the girl who kissed me? MY BEST FRIEND?! "I AM LEAVING!" The yelling didn't do me justice. It brought stars to my vision… "You must remember that Rissa is not the girl that she used to be. She's Ister, for the most part, now as an adult. You mustn't worry so much about others at the moment, princess. The sooner you can focus on your own recovery, the sooner you'll be cleared to leave." There was paperwork for Josie, things that had been lodged, treatment manifests, school forms, and legal custodianship. She quite literally could stop the girl from leaving, but that was a fact that didn't need to be shared right now. "…how long? A week?" The woman shrugged her shoulders. I looked harshly at her, or as harshly as I could with looking like I was going to cry. "I have class. I'm close to graduating. If you want me to start being happier and dealing with things, I need to move on, right? So I need to graduate." I'd put so much work into this program, to keep me on track despite my setbacks… "You're here under emergency medical suspension. You won't forfeit any of your classes, and you will be able to complete your current classes upon leaving the program, be that in a week or a month or more. The paperwork has been lodged, and the approval given. Your apartment is being taken care of, your school is handled, and you lost your job at Subway, so unless there's something else you'd like to worry about, I think we're safe to move on to your treatment program, don't you?" This would be the first of her twice-per-week talks. At first they'd be very direct and adult, but over time they'd become much more abstract. "I AM NOT STAYING HERE FOR A MONTH!" I went to stand, to yell more, to hit her, maybe! To fight for my right as an adult. But my legs gave out and I fell onto my hands and knees. I exhaled harshly, closing my eyes tight. Everything was spinning… everything was falling apart… "…I'm not… s-staying here…." "You're going to stay here as long as it takes for you to get well, princess. And our first step in that goal is to give you your new name." The woman reached into her pocket and took out a plastic-beaded bracelet with letter-block charms that read Josie. She fastened the bracelet around Josie’s wrist and smiled, allowing Luzy the opportunity to look at it, read it, understand what it meant. I ripped at the little beaded plastic, to snap it, to shoot stupid block letters across the room like I did the cookies. But it didn't move. The bracelet was familiar. Very familiar. Ister had one on her wrist, too, when I'd gotten here, and Anni had one on her ankle. I never paid them any attention before… but the bracelet didn't come off. It didn't snap. It didn't even budge. It just left marks on my wrist where the beads pushed into the skin. Josie…? I… I wasn't… "Josie. You will be Josie until you're ready to leave, at which point you get to choose who you become. Josie is a four year old girl, a sweetheart who enjoys playing with her sister, and very much enjoys her milk. Josie is aware of what has happened in the past, and doesn't hide from it, or ignore it. She understands, however, that her Mom knows best, and her Mom will tell her when it's okay to think about those things. Josie is pretty." Josie is pretty. At first, those words would be followed by something to cause positive feelings, an external tool — a shot, in this case, one to bring a sense of warmth and contentment — but in time, the association would be made, and those three words would trigger happiness all on their own. I pulled at the bracelet again, but for whatever reason, it didn't come off. I looked for a clip or a latch, but I didn't find anything. How had she put it on? I should have been paying more attention… "I'm… my name is Luzy…" I muttered, biting my lip. I pulled myself off my hands and knees, on just my knees, and looking up at the woman. She was so much taller than me… "I'm not… not staying here…" The shot, under her bracelet, the warmth, it was had a similar impact as the milk as most pure contentment would, in that it made the world seem quite a bit more lovely than it was. "Josie, you'll be praised for accepting your real name, because your old name is hurt, it needs time to recover and heal. You don't want to be in the way of that healing, do you?" "…cut it out…" I rubbed my eyes a little, but things felt weird. I felt weird… I felt… calmer… "…you can't…" I fell back on my bottom, rubbing my eyes a little more. Everything was hazy, but it was bright. I knew I was blushing, but I didn't know why. I looked at my feet, playing with my fingers… "Why don't you try saying it? I know it seems a little bit new right now, like a new pair of socks, but maybe you hearing your voice say it will help. Go on, now, tell me your name, Josie." Of all the things at work in the program, it was often the imprinting of a new name that people resisted most — even more so than doing all their bathroom, helplessly, in diapers! "…it's not… that's not my name…" I pouted, rubbing my eyes. I looked up at the woman and blushed. She smiled down at me, on my level now, kneeling, perhaps. She put her hand on my cheek and I fell into it, curling up against her fingers. I didn't feel right... "Isn't it possible you only feel that way because you haven't heard yourself say it in your voice, princess? Isn't it possible that… it is your name, and you're just not used to it, yet?" Josie was putty, barely able to move, nuzzling into the woman’s affectionate touch. She was prime for this sort of therapy, even chemical influence aside, she was such a naturally affection-starved girl. “It's not…" But my tone was a little lost. I couldn't even remember what I was arguing anymore. I'd never been in such a state, such blatant… disarray. I bit my lip and rubbed my eyes again. "Just say it one time.” One time. I could do that. I mean… why not? It didn't change anything… "…Josie…" "Josie is Pretty." The delivery mechanism for the chemical was ingenious — two nubs on the inner side of the bracelet that wouldn't break the skin, pressed lightly and the cocktail would be pushed through the girls skin, an instant rush of warmth and happiness. No pain, no needles, no obvious external influence. "It's such a pretty name, and even prettier in your voice, such a good match, doesn't it make sense to be yours?" "…I…" I couldn't even see things right anymore. Everything was a blur of colors and noise and prettiness and I couldn't remember any of those memories that haunted me. I nodded my head, slightly, and closed my eyes to regain some thought. "… I guess it's.. it's fine…" What was fine? What was I even saying…? "Tell me your name, Josie. Names are such funny things, you need to hear yourself say that it's your name, and soon it starts to be truth." Over the coming days, the woman would teach the girl the differences between Josie and Luzy, about how they shared memories, but Josie was going to protect Luzy and learn how to handle them for her, and keep her safe. For now, it started with the name. "…name is… Josie…" The woman played with my hair and helped me up on the couch. Honestly, I couldn't tell up from down. Nora pulled my head into her lap. She played with my hair for a long while while she reiterated, over and over: "your name is Josie". Sometimes I'd repeat her. Sometimes I'd enjoy the colors. All in all, it wasn't a bad afternoon.
  28. 7 points
    aliens disappeared time to change..
  29. 7 points
    Chapter 6: Playing Nicer London shifted around a bit in her diaper. Her pleasantly plump bottom was made even more so by the thickness of the diaper. Despite what Myles might or might not have thought, she wasn't quite used to diapers. She was a big enough girl for pull ups, that much she was sure of, and she usually made it to the bathroom on time. The diapers were only there, as her mother reminded her many times, in case of accidents or situations when London couldn't easily get to the bathroom on time. As if on autopilot, London easily introduced Myles to each and every one of her stuffies, both by name and by personality, each time with a brief snippet of their voice, usually in a friendly greeting. As she did so, she kneeled and rested her pampered bum on the heels of her feet. "And this little guy is Professor Star. He's a real smart professor guy, so he uses a lots and lots of big words," she finished, showing off her last stuffy, a large plush starfish with a smiling face, to Myles, who seemed, at least, to be relaxing. "So these are my friends," London said, scooping them up into her arms again and hugging them tight. "London," Myles began, "Can I ask you something?" There was a tentativeness in his voice that London picked up on at once. "Of course, Myles. You're my friend, too." At this, Myles felt a twinge in his heart. Here he was with a girl he barely knew, having embarrassed himself by pissing himself like an infant, and she was so kind to him. "Do you have...other friends?" he asked, trying to couch his invasive question in a degree of sympathy. London thought for a moment on how she would respond. She did not appear angered or upset by the question, but it did seem to throw her off. "Not many friends at school right now," she said. "New girl has a hard time. Plus I guess I'm not cool like the other girls." There was a hint of sadness in her statement, but only a hint. "But that's okay," she said, "I have my momma. And my stuffies. And my imagination." She exhaled. "And myself," she said, a look of peace on her face. Myles paused for a moment before shaking his head. "No," he said, "This isn't normal. I'm not judging you, I just..." He stared down at his diaper. Hard to judge anyone when you looked like you were about to film a Huggies commercial. "...this isn't normal." London looked at him for a few seconds before letting out a laugh. "What's 'normal', silly?" she asked in a accusatory tone. "Starving yourself thin so you can look like the models on TV? Saving up all your money so that you can buy whatever expensive, uncomfortable new clothes are in style?" "Well, no," Myles said, trying to regain his dignity, "But you're a high school senior and you wear diapers." "No, I only wear diapers sometimes. Before today, it had been weeks since I needed a diaper. And you're a high school senior in a diaper too, mister." Myles blushed. There was the rub -- how could he take his high and mighty tone like this? "I know I am. And I'm sorry, for..." he searched for the right words, "...for having...an accident on you." "Oh, you poor baby," she said. "It's okay! We all have them sometimes." She paused. "It can be hard, being big." With these words, she fell and flopped on her back. Her somewhat curvy midriff was now exposed as her Adventure Time T-shirt had ceased to provide full protection. She looked very childish, Myles mused, laying on the floor with her diaper and belly exposed. "Real hard, sometimes," she said. There was another moment of silence as Myles wondered what he should do. Should he lie down next to her? "Myles!" yelped London. "Come over here and play with me!" Myles walked over, towering over her. "What is it that you..." he trailed off. "It would be very dastardly of you to tickle me right now. Now that I'm just laying her defenseless with my tummy exposed. Real dastardly." She flashed him a smile and a wink. A playful sensation seized Myles. Here he was, and a cute girl was asking him to tickle her (more-or-less). If it weren't for the diaper, this would be prime flirtation time. He dropped to the ground. They were parallel to each other now. "Are you talking about..." Myles began, moving his left hand to a point in the air just above London's navel. "This tummy right here?" She batted her eyes at him. "Maybe," she said, smiling. In a flutter of fingers, Myles's hand went to work, every fingertip at his disposal moving about across London's soft, fair stomach. London erupted in giggles, her face the very image of delight. Myles couldn't help but enjoy it. God, ticking? He didn't realizes this was something he was into. But he felt his manhood grow and harden in the white and innocent confines of his diaper. The thought briefly popped up in his mind, wondering if diapers were meant to hold erections, but it was soon banished -- the curiosity and questioning -- by the sheer sense of happiness he got from tickling her. He moved to use his right hand, too. This was a double-barreled tickle, alright. "Hahahaha, Myles, stop it, now, st-st-stop it," London sputtered out. He acquiesced, knowing not to push his luck. He might be a tickler, but he wasn't gonna be the guy who got too handsy with a girl who still wore diapers. "You're a good playmate, Myles," London said, sitting up and covering up her tummy with her shirt. Myles, unknown to himself, grinned. "See," London said, "It's not so bad being my friend, is it?" Myles looked at her, taken aback, but quickly regrouped to find his words. "No, London, it's not. I like being your friend." "Good," she said with a smile, bolting up onto her feet. Quickly, she grabbed him by the arm. "Come on, little boy," she said. "Let's play Doctor."
  30. 6 points
    This is a commission I was asked to do and I liked the premise so much I wrote a bunch of lore for it and have really started expanding the world. I am hoping that the commissioner enjoys the hard work I have been putting into this story. I will be posting chapters one at a time to motivate myself to finish the story faster. Each chapter will be about 5 pages long. This is a sci-fi story with typical abdl content but it's a clean all-ages story. PLANET Of The Roos Chapter 1 "No turning back now, Jenny." Gayle fitted the suit onto Jenny. Gayle was Jenny's best friend, probably her only friend as she was a bit awkward and she had a hard time talking to other people. "It's your last chance to reconsider. There are a few guys here ready to act as your understudy." What Gayle was talking about was Jenny's space mission. Jenny was an astronaut and her new mission would take her farther than anyone had ever traveled before. Using brand new technology which could curve space she would be transported tens of lightyears out. Even with some time warping though Jenny would be gone for several years, leaving behind many people on Earth. The last person to travel to a far off distant planet lightyears away took five years to come back. Granted, this was exceptionally fast travel compared to when the program first began, but it did show there was a plateau to how quickly one could travel even when bending space itself. "Gayle, it's fine. You know I've always wanted this." Jenny said with a meek smile. "I don't have family to leave behind, and it's been my dream since I was a little girl to go to a far off planet." "You'll be leaving me behind though." Gayle said, a single tear rolling down her cheek as she fixed Jenny's helmet on. "Please don't make this hard." Jenny hugged her friend and then quickly turned to get into her exploration pod. Gayle was escorted away from the warping radius. The pod hovered in the air as it prepared to travel through a man-made wormhole and send Jenny to a far off destination. A planet that would be nearly nine lightyears away from earth, making instantaneous communication impossible. Jenny stared at her view screen, her heart racing as she prepared for the exhilarating rush of seeing light around her twist and reshape itself to plop the pod into a brand new space. Looking at the screen she saw the scientists working frantically on the ground controls. Jenny checked her gauges to make sure everything was working okay. The scientists tried to communicate with Jenny, but the warping had already begun. At first their voices crackled and then seemed to stretch out. Jenny saw everything around her getting flatter and spacing itself out. She tried to keep her eyes open but she became increasingly disoriented. Something was going horribly wrong. Jenny woke up to the feeling of space vibrating around her. Her view screen was black, having shorted out. She heard rumbling outside the pod. Red lights were flashing, offering the only illumination. Finally the pod stopped moving and Jenny could feel herself hanging upside down. With no frame of reference she felt quite disoriented. She unbuckled her strap and held onto her chair so she didn't fall. She carefully stepped down and looked at the wrist of her space suit. She tapped a projected screen. The screen told her she was on solid ground. She went for the hatch and turned the crank, opening it carefully. The air inside slowly decompressed. Thankfully the pod itself remained unbroken. Only the electronics on board had shorted out. At least her suit still worked. She sighed, urinating into the space diaper. Unfortunately she must have been out for a long time because her diaper was overflowing. She felt it dripping down her legs. Jenny winced and groaned. Now each step she took was squishy and wet. "Damn it!" She muttered. She pulled open the door and stepped outside. The ground was dirt and grass with some odd looking vegetation, but it was pretty Earth-like. Poking at the projected screen coming off of her wrist she saw that the planet indeed had a similar atmosphere to Earth. She did a quick scan for any possible harmful bacteria in the air and again it all was so similar. Still, even knowing that the planet could be safe for a human like her was hesitant to open her suit. She tried to remind herself that she should probably preserve the power on the suit since there wasn't any immediate way to charge it up with the pod currently out of commission. After a period of stalling she finally unhooked the helmet and pulled it away from the suit. She set the helmet back in the upside-down pod. Jenny climbed out of the impact crater and looked around the planet. She searched for any pools of water so she could get a drink and maybe wash out the inside of her wet space suit. She was careful to use the suit's guidance sparingly, only searching for essential things. After some walking she saw a lake in the distance with very tall trees behind it. She approached slowly, seeing some birds flutter out from the forest. She smiled, a bit excited despite her cautious fear of being stuck on the planet for now. Though she was nervous and a little scared she tried to remind herself she was resourceful and could survive long enough to figure out how to repair her pod and get home. Jenny set the used space diaper on the ground while she turned the inner-lining of her space suit inside-out. She splashed some water over the lining and was grateful no one was there to see the embarrassing moment. Part of the reason she left Earth was not only to explore another planet but to feel thrill and excitement again. She was usually very depressed and often anxious. Being on this strange planet was already making her feel better. A crackle came from upstream and Jenny's gaze shot upward. There she was another human like her. This one had long hair covering her chest. She was wearing a dirty mud-caked grass skirt. At least it looked like mud. The two females locked eyes from across the lake. "Did I go back in time or something?" Jenny thought to herself. "Hey there, sweetie." Jenny spoke in a calm tone. She wondered if she looked strange to the other humanoid. She had on a bra and a spare set of underwear and she was washing a fancy looking space suit. "My name is Jenny. Who are you?" She knew it was a long-shot communicating to the alien woman. The woman babbled some nonsense. It didn't really sound like language as it was full of inconsistent gibberish. Some louder foot steps came from behind the trees. Jenny saw the other woman get scared and run into the woods, hiding. Jenny looked around, not really seeing anywhere to hide. She picked up her space suit and started running down the river. When she looked over her shoulder she saw two tall creatures. They looked similar to kangaroos with long ears, snouts, and on their bellies were some pouches. They were dressed in human-like clothes though. Their bellies had to be exposed so there was easy access to their pouches, but they wore shirts and pants like any other human. Their bodies were even humanoid in shape. Jenny skidded to a halt, observing these alien creatures from afar. It was too strange for her not to stare. She could even see one of the kangaroo creatures was female because of the way her chest stuck out. Normally the mammaries on a kangaroo would be inside the pouch, but not for these creatures who probably evolved in the same path humans did on earth. The creatures talked to each other, but Jenny could not tell what they were saying. This definitely was a language with complex words and phrases. It was just completely alien to Jenny so there was no way for her to understand it. "I told you, I heard some humans talking over here." The female roo said. "Not talking." The male said. "Humans make noise but it's not exactly talking." "You know what I mean. They were verbally communicating, or at least trying to. I know I heard human voices." The female's ears perked up and she looked down the other side of the river, seeing Jenny completely exposed with nothing to hide behind. Jenny gasped, turning around and running away, almost tripping on her suit. She tried putting it back on as she ran. "I never seen a wild human like that before! She's groomed and appears to be dressing herself. Do you think she ran away from her owner?" "I'll take a picture." The male kangaroo took out a tablet device, holding it up and snapping a picture as Jenny was running away from them towards where her pod was. "We'll let Dr Bounder know where we saw her and she'll probably be able to track where she was." Gasping and panting, nearly out of breath, Jenny stopped where her ship's crash site was. She looked down at her wrist band, noticing that she was now running low on power and she'd have to use her own wits and resourcefulness to survive now. Jenny climbed into her pod and took out her trusty multipurpose screwdriver. She opened the main control panel and assessed the damage. It didn't look like there was any immediate noticeable damage. She took out her multimeter and poked around the console. The sun started setting at the horizon and she was getting very tired. She closed the door to her pod and attempted to sleep. Jenny woke up suddenly. She felt like she only closed her eyes for a few minutes. Opening the door to her pod and looking out she saw bioluminescent birds fluttering outside with a beautiful yellow glow. At least it wasn't completely dark outside. She sat in the open doorway of her pod and just looked outside at the beautiful night sky. She smiled, thinking this is exactly what she signed up for. Under the cover of night, Jenny walked the surface of the mysterious planet carefully to look for many minerals she could use for supplies or food to eat. She carried a stun gun and she just prayed she would not need it. She also brought a fresh space diaper with her inside her suit. She prayed she would not need that either. Jenny fashioned herself a bridge to cross the river. She managed to use her gun on a high setting to cut down a tree. It took several minutes to tie everything together. She used some rocks to roll the bridge to the river. Several more minutes later and she was able to use some ropes she fashioned to position the bridge just right so that it reached the other side after being dropped. Jenny hopped onto the tree bridge and carefully tip-toed across. She felt mighty proud of her resourcefulness, but now she had to go to the bathroom real bad. There was a debate going on in Jenny's head about whether she should just use her diaper or go through the complicated process of taking off her suit and peeing outside. She decided on the latter and stepped out of her suit. She left the suit and diaper behind her as she wandered to another stream and squatted down. It didn't take long for her to relax and let loose her hefty stream. It sprayed onto the ground between her feet. She felt quite relieved after holding it in for so long. Unfortunately she had to squeeze shut when she heard a noise. She glanced around, and after not seeing anything she resumed her stream. Suddenly she felt something tighten around her neck. Her pee was gushing out now as she stood up and panicked. Pee was spraying all over her legs and feet. She cried out for help but her mouth was gagged next. It felt like there was a bulb plugging her mouth which she felt an instinctual need to suck on. A tight strap reaching behind her head held the gag in place. She felt the ground move away from her feet as she was raised in the air and then tucked into a warm pocket. She looked around, trying to see her surroundings. The outer lining of the tight pouch her body was stuffed in was covered in dense, short-haired fur. Looking down lower she saw massive feet. The middle toes had huge claws coming out of them. This had to be one of the kangaroo creatures! She struggled to get out of the pouch. She then saw the head of a kangaroo wearing glasses. She had delicate features and long lashes. Her ears twitched as she tilted her head upside-down, inspecting the human in her pouch. "Don't worry, darling. I'm not here to hurt you. You're just a fascinating specimen!" The kangaroo spoke, but Jenny could not understand her. The language was completely foreign to her. She held a gun up to Jenny's neck, which made the girl whimper in fear, leaking a little into the kangaroo's pouch. There was no shot though. The kangaroo held the barrel of the gun up and looked at a screen on the side. "Hmm, just as I thought. You have no owner chip, which means you're wild, but you look far too well groomed to be wild." Looking over at the space suit and diaper just lying against the tree nearby the kangaroo stomped over and picked them up. "Hmm, even more curious! I wonder who fashioned this adorable outfit for you. It's so complex, so intricate." She rubbed her thumb against the outer layer. The kangaroo turned around and started running in the other direction, hopping now and then. Reaching a clearing, Jenny could see a vehicle on the side of a dirt road. There were large wheels on the side. The kangaroo climbed into the vehicle and rode off. Jenny tried to pay attention to where she was going, but soon she was lost, far away from her space pod. The lights flickered on in a sterile white lab. Jenny was pulled out of the kangaroo's pouch and placed upon a table with a cushioned padded over the top of it. Jenny stood there, confused and scared, but she was grateful to be alive. The kangaroo took some tissues and wiped down the inside of her pouch. Jenny blushed, feeling guilty for peeing in the kangaroo woman's pouch. "Sorry." Jenny mumbled. "Sah-Ree? Is that your name, little one?" The kangaroo spoke. She pointed to her chest. "My name is Dr Bounder. Doctor... Bounder..." she emphasized by tapped her chest two more times. Jenny's eyes lit up. She figured the Dr Bounder was trying to communicate with her! She tapped her chest and tried to speak back. "Jenny! Jenny!" she said excitedly. "Well that's strange. Are you trying to communicate with me, Sah-Ree?" Dr Bounder tilted her head and flicked her long ears. "No, that can't be possible. Humans can sometimes parrot words and phrases but they can not speak to us." Jenny looked up, confused. She thought she was making a breakthrough. She tried tapping her chest more saying "Jenny!" over and over. She then tried to repeat Dr Bounder's name back. "Ke-lah Br... Brund-hah." Jenny tried her best to speak the kangaroo's language. Dr Bounder's ears perked up. "Oh, well now that's really intriguing!" Dr Bounder said, clutching her chest. "It almost sounded like you said my name. I knew you were special. Tell you what, I'm going to bring you home with me." She put her hand on Jenny's chest and made her lie back. Using some sheet-like wipes she cleaned Jenny's butt and crotch. Jenny whimpered and squirmed, feeling like an infant. "Stop! I'm not a baby!" Jenny insisted, but to Dr Bounder her words just sounded like childish gibberish. Jenny felt a familiar thick padded going under her. It was a diaper, but it wasn't like the one she wore under her space suit. This one was thick, white, and had babyish decorations along it. Little pink and blue print designs adorned the waistband of the thick baby diapers. Before Jenny could pull the diaper off she had her hands secured in mittens and she was stuffed back into Dr Bounder's pouch. "You must be so tired and hungry running around half naked like that!" Dr Bounder tugged on Jenny's bra. "He he, you almost look like roos with this thing on." Jenny let out a yelp and grabbed at her bra, clutching it and staring up at Dr Bounder angrily. The scientist Kangaroo adjusted her glasses and chuckled. She pat the girl on the head and then left her lab. Dr Bounder parked her vehicle and stepped toward her house. Jenny must have nodded off during the ride home because she found herself just waking up and feeling sleepy as she rested in the tight confines on the pouch. At the top of the stairs was another Kangaroo lady. She slid down the stairs and embraced Dr Bounder. Jenny grunted a bit as she was slightly squished between the two roos. "Nyette!" The other roo said, nuzzling Dr Bounder. The then kisses her on the mouth. "Alkeena. My sweet flower." Nyette Bounder said, kissing back. "Oh my, I almost forgot to introduce you to our new little human!" Alkeena looked down, seeing Jenny sticking out of the pouch. Jenny looked a bit flustered and frustrated as she was stuck in this pouch with two strange eight foot tall alien kangaroo creatures looking at her. "Are you sure we can handle a human together, Nyette?" Alkeena said, reaching down to stroke Jenny's hair. Jenny just stood still, shivering a bit. These aliens did not look hostile, but she was still very nervous around them. "Sure!" Bounder explained. "You know I think she's actually really special. There's something about her. We'll do some tests in the morning." Going up the stairs Jenny was brought to a guest room. There was a soft looking bed in the corner. There was something that looked like a television and next to that was another electronic device with a screen. It was probably a computer, but the keypad was laid out differently. This was an alien world, so it made sense things would be different, but Jenny was surprised by how many things looked the same as on Earth. Jenny was laid back on the bed. Her arms were raised above her hand and she had her wrists tied to the posts with some soft cloth ribbons. Jenny panicked, squirming in her new restraints. "Shh, just relax, little one. I know this is not ideal." Bounder said, stroking Jenny's hair to soothe her. "but until we can get you a crib I don't want you falling out of your bed or wandering off." Jenny still didn't know what Dr Bounder was saying, but she sensed condescension in her tone. Jenny grumbled and tried to preserve her energy. Dr Bounder leaned down. Jenny whimpered, feeling the large roo's head so close her's. The kangaroo woman gave Jenny a kiss on the forehead. Jenny relaxed. The kiss felt nice and she blushed a little over it. She couldn't remember the last time someone made her feel like this. Memories of her own mother were so distant. "I'll see you in the morning my Sah-Ree." Dr Bounder smiled warmly, clutching her hands over her chest. Jenny felt so awkward. Wearing only a diaper and a bra she felt so infantile, but there was something comforting and familiar about this treatment. Bounder left the room and turned off the light, though a night light shone and lit up the ceiling with multicolored stars. Jenny yawned and closed her eyes, feeling comfortable enough to fall asleep now. She even started sucking on her pacifier contentedly. Around the middle of the night Jenny found herself waking up to an overwhelming urge to poop and pee. Normally Jenny would be getting out of bed to go use the toilet, but she found herself still tied to the posts behind her. This wasn't a nightmare she was waking up from. She was still trapped on this alien planet. Now she was in a humiliating position, needing to use a toilet, but being unable to do so. Sometimes Jenny would use her space diaper on missions where she was out in space for extended periods of time with no time for a bathroom break. There was also the incident where she soiled herself during a simulation. She claimed it was because she had a stomach ache, but in reality she just got a little scared and messed herself like a baby. That was a pretty humiliating moment, and now it appeared that even lightyears away from home her reputation as a big baby would remain unchanged. Jenny groaned, unable to hold it in. She couldn't even call for help with the pacifier gagging her mouth. She felt the poop coming out into the diaper. Unlike the maximum absorbency space diapers these were just like regular baby diapers, so Jenny felt everything. She felt the thick logs spreading across her bottom. She felt her warm piss getting all over her crotch and butt. After feeling a thick, warm mess covering her bottom and soggy diapers rubbing against her front she thought there was no way she could possibly get to sleep. Surprisingly though she found herself feeling much more calm. She started to get used to the feeling of her dirty and wet diapers and even started to think they were quite comfortable. Lying limp on the bed Jenny shut her eyes again and let herself drift off to sleep.
  31. 6 points
    Aww man, don't ruin Ferix's topic, please This is one of my favorite threads on the site. Even if I can't achieve his success, it's wonderful reading the progress of someone closing in on one of my biggest dreams in life
  32. 6 points
    I finished brushing my teeth with the new "sonic" toothbrush that Gloria bought me. I didn't see what was so fancy about it, but I wasn't going to object. The past few days had been amazing. I had been so afraid to tell her my secret.. I had carried it for almost twenty years. How do you tell the woman you just moved in with that you like to wear diapers? I didn't need them, I just liked them. And yet, here I was, standing in our bathroom in a lime green onesie and nothing else, a thick diaper barely hidden by the snap-crotch. Pink plastic peeked out on either side and the bulge was very clearly there. I was still in shock, honestly. I had finally given my tear-stained confession three weeks ago, we'd been dating for a little over two years and had moved in together about a month ago.. and then the packages started appearing. It was more than I could have dreamed. Every day was like Christmas. That night, Gloria had told me that she also had a confession, but it took some courage to work up to as well. She said she'd tell me soon. I swore to myself I'd be as accepting and loving about whatever she had to tell me as she had been for my dark secret. She had told me that she'd be home late tonight, but she expected me to be in the crib when she got home. One of the packages had been an inflatable crib, we blew it up and put it in the master bedroom, in the corner. It stood to my chest, I could crawl through the "bars" easily and climb over it, but there was something wonderful about it. Tonight was going to be my first night sleeping in it, I had no idea if it would actually be comfortable or not, but when I had laid down in it the first time and she stared down at me... I was in heaven. I crawled in through the bars and laid down, hugging my stuffed unicorn tightly. I grabbed the amazingly large paci she'd bought, it was red with a white ring - the package it came in said it was from Germany - and clipped the pacifier clip to my onesie and popped the nipple in my mouth. I laid down to watch a show on my phone, I was madly in love with Steven Universe - I'd seen this episode 3 times already, but it was wonderful. Garnet was so inspiring, how she was who she was regardless of what anyone thought. Just as the episode was finishing and I was singing along with the closing lyrics as best I could around the paci, I heard the front door open. "Jackie sweetie, I hope you're in your crib!" "I am! I'm a good girl!" I called back, letting the paci dangle on the clip. I climbed to my knees to stare over the crib bars at her, sinking into the inflatable mattress. "You are a good girl, you're mommy's good girl," she cooed at me and set my heart aflutter. I knew she wasn't physically attracted to me this way, but this love was just as special. It was still a romantic love, I wouldn't want to share this particular feeling with anyone else on the planet, but it wasn't a sexual love. "Okay, I know I've been holding off on my part of the confession for a while, I wanted to make sure you felt loved and accepted before I spilled my dark secret, too. You need your paci right now," She paused to stroke my hair and pop my paci back in my mouth. I swear there was a glint of light as she tapped the shield, but it had to be my imagination. "There's nothing wrong with you, sweetie. There's nothing wrong with wanting to wear a diaper and sit in a crib, there's nothing wrong with wanting to be taken care of, to be made to feel small and protected. You know that, right?" I nodded, tears forming unbidden in the corners of my eyes. She was saying the words I had been wanting to hear since I was a child. I had always wanted to wear a diaper, I had no idea why. I had asked my mother when I was young, I was 5 or 6, and she had mocked me and told me everyone would make fun of me. She had made me wear one of my little sister's diapers and stood me in front of the mirror, making me wet it while I stared at myself... the whole while she told me that it was wrong for me to want to be a baby, wrong and shameful. I felt the fear and shame grip my heart as I was suddenly 5 years old again in my mind's eye, but Gloria's soft touch brought me back to reality. "There's nothing wrong with you," she continued, "I like it when you're Little. You have this innocent sweetness about you that I never knew I wanted. You're so darling and fragile. Your emotions are so close to the surface, your sad, your happy.. and your emotions feel stronger this way. I love it. I love you. I'm happy you trust me enough to share this part of yourself. I'm happy to put you in a diaper and make you my little girl." She sat on the corner of the bed and stared at me, her dark brown eyes shining with love. She smoothed down a wrinkle in her hospital scrubs and pulled the tie out of her auburn hair, letting it fall past her shoulders. I loved it when she let her hair down, she was gorgeous. Gloria was a little heavy set, she had some insecurities around that, but I loved her anyway. We were about the same height but she had a few pounds on me, I was almost too thin, you could count my ribs when I stretched. She also had DD cups to my B cups. Hers wouldn't look good on me though.. and they were amazing on her. People were mean to her a lot about her size, especially her family, but I was always there to help pick up the pieces. It wasn't from a lack of trying on her part, we'd done the same diet together... she just couldn't seem to lose the weight. It actually caused a little bit of static between us, because I lost 15 pounds in a month trying her diet, while she struggled to lose 5. I felt badly for her, not because of how she looked - she was gorgeous to me - but because of how other people made her feel. "There's a secret I have kept from you too," she said softly, "It's going to sound stupid, but I swear it's the truth. Everyone I've ever told has left me.. so I've been afraid to tell you. I love you a lot, Jackie." I reached for the paci to tell her I loved her too, but she put a finger to the shield, "Shh.. let me talk. You're too little to talk right now, just listen." The words sent a shiver down my spine. "I'm.. bruja," she said, looking down, "It skips generations in my family... it skipped my mother and grandmother, they thought it was gone forever.. but.. " Gloria looked like she was about to cry. I tried to spit out the paci to console her, but it wouldn't budge... trying to spit it out just led to me sucking on it. "It'll be good for us. I have to get this energy out somehow and this way, you get to experience a little something extra." She stroked my cheek, "You're too little to get out of your crib alone." She said with a smile, and I knew I saw some light on her fingertips this time. "I want to show you we can have fun with this, it's not all bad," she scooted back on our queen-sized bed, "Come to mommy." She held her arms out to me. I had no idea what she was talking about, I had no idea what bruja meant, but I knew I would love her no matter what. I stood up to climb over the inflatable railing of the crib.. but I couldn't. I couldn't lift my leg high enough. Gloria smiled at me. "Come on, sweetie, come to mommy," her arms were so inviting, I tried to sit down and crawl through the bars, but I just couldn't. It was like something was stopping me from leaving the crib. I sat back on my diapered butt, confused. Gloria came back to the crib and leaned down, helping me up by my armpits. With her hands under my arms, I was able to swing a leg out of the crib and stand next to her. I tried to ask her how... but I still couldn't talk around the paci, nor could I spit it out. I was actually starting to get a little scared. She pulled me down on top of her on the bed and hugged me. "It's okay sweetie, be a big girl and use your words," she said as she pulled my paci from my lips. "Gloria... what just happened?" I asked, my voice thick with fear. "I told you sweetie, I'm bruja. A witch. I have the power to make people believe things that aren't true, make it real for them for just a little bit. Actually, I have to. If I don't, I get sick. We're going to find out if using it to make you happy has the same effect on me as... what I normally need to do with it. That's my secret. Do you still love me?" "I... wha.. you're a witch? Like seriously? Hocus pocus and broomsticks and all that? That's not real, Gloria. Are you making fun of the secret I shared with you?" Why would she make light of this? I bared a piece of my soul to her. If she couldn't take it seriously... I don't know what I'd do. This wasn't a joke to me. But it didn't look like it was a joke to her either, her lips tightened with hurt and the smile faded from her eyes as she helped me back into the crib. I didn't resist, my emotions were in turmoil. "No, Jackie, I'm not making fun of you. This is really hard for me to talk about," she frowned, "Let's assume I'm 100% telling the truth. Would you love me if I were a witch?" She was serious. Completely and totally serious. As I gazed into her gorgeous eyes, I could see the fear of rejection there. That feeling I knew all too well, I had shared my secret before and been mocked. Sharing it with Gloria had been terrifying and painful, but she loved me even though the desire I shared was... ridiculous. I promised myself that I would go into this with love and acceptance, just as she had.. and I was failing. "Of course I would still love you." I looked her straight in the eyes and professed my love with all the sincerity I had in my body. I would never do anything to hurt this woman, the first person who ever really saw me for me. A tiny flame of fear kindled in my heart that I was causing her the very pain I was terrified of myself. "Do you need to go to the potty?" she asked me, not breaking the eye contact. "A little bit," I confessed. This was a little frustrating, we were having a serious conversation - this wasn't the time to play our Little game. I needed her to know that I was there for her, I didn't want her to hide behind my Little feelings. I wanted her to know that she was loved in equal measure, "but this is serious, Gloria. I don't want to hurt your feelings. I love you deeply, and if you're serious about this, I want you to know that I'm there for you." "Shh," she stroked my cheek and the light was on her fingers again, "You're too little for the potty, use your diaper." I felt a tingle where she touched me, that traced its way down my body... into my diaper. "What?" I asked.. and felt that my diaper was growing warm. I put my hand between my legs and felt the padding swelling up under the onesie, "Did I just?" "You're too little to stand by yourself," she booped me on the nose and my legs collapsed. I stared up at her from the inflatable mattress of the crib. The glow was still fading from her fingertip.. there was a faint red hue to the light. I tried to stand up but my legs wouldn't listen. I started to panic. I couldn't stand! "Gloria, what's going on? Why can't I stand up?" I couldn't keep the panic from showing in my voice, but she looked completely calm.. the fear was fading from her face, she was Gloria again. "Because you're so little, silly. You're just my tiny, little, baby girl. Isn't that what you always wanted? You like being Little." "I do like being Little... are you saying you can take away my bladder control? My ability to walk? You can make me your baby?" I couldn't believe the words that were spilling from my lips, but I could feel that nervous joy growing in my stomach. Butterflies. It was impossible... but I wanted it so badly. "Yes, sweetie. How does that make you feel?" She was probing, her tiny core was vulnerable, she was serious about what she was sharing. This... was real. The possibilites were incredibly exciting and terrifying at the same time. But in her question, there was fear. If I responded with fear as well, it would break her. "Can.. can I stop you?" I couldn't keep the tremor from my voice entirely, nor could I keep the blush from my cheeks. I didn't honestly know how I wanted her to respond. "Do you want to?" There was a touch of sadness in her voice, that fear of rejection. She was placing her secret heart in my hands and hoping against hope that I didn't crush it. I sat on my squishy bottom and thought about the implications of her supposed power. My diaper was warm and comfy and I didn't have to struggle to wet it. It was electric, my heart was pounding in my chest. I had wet a diaper for the first time just two days ago.. it was so hard! I had to imagine I was sitting on the toilet for minutes before I could finally go. Gloria had teased me about it as she changed me. Having her touch me and then just wetting... even if it wasn't magic, it was magical. It was hard to believe.. but it was hard to deny too. "No," I grinned, "But.. if I wanted to, could I? Or can you use it as a punishment?" "Ohhh, someone wants to be bratty, huh?" A smile spread across her face as well, with a glint of playfulness in her eye. She saw me. Of course she saw me, Gloria knew me better than any other person on the planet. She loved me, despite all my imperfections. She saw me for who I was, in a way that no one ever had before. And she accepted me. "Maybe... may I please?" My heart surged in my chest. For some reason, I wanted her to make me Little. I didn't understand the desire, but it felt amazing. "Let's see, you already can't get out of your crib, you can't stand up or walk, and you have no bladder control... what else do you want to lose?" "Can you take my words?" My pulse was racing, this was too good to be true. If I was dreaming, I didn't want to wake up. "If your tantrums get out of control, yes I can. I can render you completely mute or I can leave you with just a few words. Is someone feeling fussy?", Gloria reached forward and pinched my cheek playfully, "I'm going to make a big bottle for you to drink and you're going to drink the whole thing without fuss, right?" "No!" I shouted, though I couldn't keep the grin from my face, "I'm not thirsty! I don't want a bottle!" I laid down on the mattress and kicked my feet, flailing my arms, "No no no no no!" "Sweet girl," Gloria smiled, "Someone is too little to speak, no words from you." She tapped my forehead with a glowing finger.. and my words were gone. "Waaah!" I yelled, finishing my tantrum with a grin. "Yaa!" I giggled and clapped my hands. I had never felt this little before. I was trapped in a crib, in a wet diaper, and I couldn't say a word until my lady love allowed it. I laid down and sucked on my paci and hugged my unicorn while I waited for my bottle. She came back with it and I sat up, reaching for the bottle and opening and closing my hands. "Does someone want their bottle now? Is my little princess going to be a good girl?" "Aaa," I let the paci drop from my lips and nodded. "Drink it all gone, or I'll make you," Gloria smiled. "I expect that diaper to be nice and wet for me. Show me how little you are, princess." The feelings were amazing as I lay back and drained the bottle. Peach water, she had added a sweetener to the cold, cold water. It was delicious. This was my fantasy come true. I didn't have to ask for it, I didn't have to pretend. I really was Gloria's Little this way. I had no choice. There was no shame in something I had no control over. I was completely trapped... and free to enjoy it. And that made it all the sweeter.
  33. 6 points
    132.) "I feel stupid…" For more than one reason. The pull-up, firstly. Jeans, for two. I forgot what pants felt like. Then there was the warmth of the mid-September sun. Classes had begun, but I could take eight week courses. Then finish up in the winter and graduate by April next year. It wasn't anybody that came to pick Luzy up that afternoon, it was Nora who drove her back to her home. The girl sat in her jeans, with the pullup underneath, pouting in the passenger seat. She liked it. She just didn't like it in public. "Are you excited for classes?" Nobody picked her up. Of course, that didn't mean they didn't care — they just preferred to surprise the girl when she got to her apartment. Luzy was oblivious to this. "Iono…" "You only have one semester left." "And the finals I have to make up." Because some hussy took me out of school in the middle of the year… "You can graduate with Koi." I scoffed. Like I cared about Koi… we pulled into my driveway and I looked up at the apartment. "Thanks for the ride, Nora. And… I don't know. Thanks, in general…" "You'll visit?" "You kidding? Rew would nag you night and day if I didn't." I smiled at the woman, and then, quietly, I looked at my feet. "Thank you…" Nora leaned over quietly and kissed Luzy’s forehead. This was always the hardest part — the goodbye. Not that it always was, but it was the last moment that the girls needed her, and it always left the woman a little longing. "The apartment will be unlocked, I called ahead." As far as the school knew, Luzy was just in a medical facility, and that was all. "Just as I left it…?" "I think Kriss lived there last month, so things might be a little out of place." It would have been weirder if she didn't already know everything about me. It would have been a lot weirder if she hadn't already changed my messy diapers… "Alright… um…" This sucked… "I'll see you Saturday… promise." "What about work?" “Oh right…" I needed to find a new job. Anni had the babysitting gig. She deserved it. "Coming back to the real world kinda sucks," I laughed. "It'll all work out, you're a brave girl." And with that, Luzy got out of the car. It took her another ten minutes to get upstairs, like she wasn't looking forward to it, and she stood in front of the door for another ten. Finally, she turned the handle and stepped inside. There was a fanfare, cheering, laughing, celebrating, party whistles and everything — in-fact, the whole apartment was decorated, and a huge banner read Welcome Home Luzy! across the living room. There was Koi, and Rissa, and Kriss, and Anni; the four of them able to make noise like three times as many people. I looked at the four of them in surprise, at the streamers, and then smiled a little bit. They threw me a party… "You guys better clean this confetti up," I sighed, putting down the care package Nora had given me to bring home. It was a lot of stuff I was almost sure the other three girls knew about, but not my best friend. Ex-best-friend. I was still mad at her. Koi was quiet while the others fawned over Luzy — two of them had been through what she had, and two of them had been through the other thing she been through. Koi felt left out. She was just her friend. When the others decided to give her some space, Koi followed her into the bedroom and quietly closed the door behind her. Deep breaths, Koi. Deep breaths. You can do this. She's Luzy again. She's happy, she's home, she's safe. "I missed you so much." "Would have missed me less if you actually visited once in a while…" "I visited!" "Like three times.” Five times, I think, actually. But only twice in months. It had been forever. I'd forgotten what she looked like… but these fights, this bickering, this aggression. This was us. We always fought when she was being insensitive, or when I was being cryptic. Still, she told me she loved me the last time we spoke. Maybe that was gone now. Maybe I was lucky enough… "It was shitty what happened the last time, I wasn't thinking, alright? I put myself first, instead of caring about you like I should have." Koi took a step forward; her corset was very tight today. She winced and took a breath, putting one hand to the girl’s cheek, before Luzy pulled away, frowning. "I'm sorry, Looz…" "Yeah, well…" I took a deep breath, setting the bag down on my bed. This whole thing was so fucked up. I just… wanted everything back to normal. I plastered on a fake smile and looked back at my friend. At Koi. She was so nervous… "Let's pretend none of it happened. I wish you hadn't seen me like that. And you wish you had been there more. So let's just… call it even, okay?" "Nope." Koi had worked herself up to this, and as long as she didn't black out from her corset, she'd be fine. She'd do this. She took one step closer, then another, and then pushed Luzy down to the bed, climbing on top of her. "Listen." Firm words. "I like you." Her hand moved down the girl’s hip. "I think you're gorgeous, and you make me question what's worth anything in the world compared to getting to see you every damn day." And then that hand went between Luzy’s legs. "I think this is cute as heck, I think it's adorable, and I'm not bullshitting you. And if I'd just told you that in the first place, the past two years would be really different, but whatever. It's cute, and…" Stars started to form at the edges of her vision. Ugh... My cheeks were pink. She knew I was in a pull-up. She knew even before she touched me. I guess because Rissa came home with Koi? I didn't know, exactly. I wiggled out from under her, pushing her off me. She was breathing heavily. I bit my lip and sighed. Stupid girl… "Turn around, lemme loosen your corset…" She listened, because she was probably about to pass out. I untied one of the wrungs entirely, loosening the entire thing a great deal. I was still blushing… "…Koi, I… I just want things to be normal again…" "It was your desire to be normal that got you into this mess in the first place. Why can't you just be you and define normal from there, instead of the other way around?" It was easier to breathe now, and Koi was grateful for the respite. "Things change and change can be good. This time, when I discovered you were Little, I'm embracing it. That's change. This time you won't run off and try to get cured of something that isn't wrong." "…it was never meant to be something you saw…" Honestly, Koi was the last person I wanted to find out. Or maybe my parents. It was hard to know which. "You walked in at a stupid time… and… and sure, you're right. You're right that it's not going anywhere, and I'm not going to be cured. But it's my business. It's private, okay?" Koi frowned. Stupid girl. Stupid, stupid girl. Just say it! Just say you love her, okay? What's the worst that can happen? Well. She can talk. She can say she doesn't. Blah blah blah. Koi turned around and kissed the girl, shoving her back down to the bed. She was going to give this her best, because actions were worth so many more words than words could hope to accomplish. My cheeks caught fire as her lips crashed down on mine. I was pinned back on my bed with the small girl on top of me. I wanted to push her off, to tell her no, but… I don't know. Koi… she was just a really good kisser. And it had been a long time since I kissed anyone, and… "…doesn't mean anything," I muttered, when, after fifteen kisses, they broke. Koi smiled and brushed Luzy's bangs back out of her eyes, taking another little breath before running her fingers past Luzy’s cheek to play with the tender part of her neck. "I want to be with you, Luzy, and I'm going to get what I want, because you're a dumb little kid and you need a grown up to make your important choices.” Wow…. okay… so that was… I felt the kind of embarrassment I felt when Rissa and Kriss were changing me. Who were both, as well as Anni, still in my living room! "…w-we need to get back out there," I muttered, biting my lip. Her forehead touched mine, her lips close to my own. Damnit… "Kiss me and maybe I'll let you. Argue and maybe I won't… maybe I'll tell them that you're sleepy and you needed a nap." That was the thing — Koi was not a subby girl, nor naturally a dommy one, but she was good at getting what she wanted. And since becoming free of Rissa's influence, she'd cultivated her internal dominance, waiting for this moment. Waiting to be what Luzy needed. I looked away from Koi, at the door, and wiggled underneath her. So I'd kiss her… and we could go back out there. It didn't mean anything. I took a deep breath and pressed my lips to hers. I kissed a girl. I kissed Koi. So weird… That one kiss didn't stay one kiss, though, and Koi knew Luzy had to know it as well as she did, that it could never just be one kiss. Koi kissed her after, and then Luzy kissed her back, and it was another fifteen kisses before either of the two were ready to talk again. "Unwrap me, Little Luzy." I looked nervously at Koi, at the words, but it didn't seem to make any difference. I sat up gently and Koi turned around, facing away from the door. I looked at the door, at the window, and started to slowly unlace the girl's corset. My heart was racing… "Koi… I…" What was I supposed to say? This couldn't work… right? We were friends… "If you're trying to talk yourself out of this in your head, think about the fact that I just accurately predicted that about you and compile it on the list of evidence toward why you should be with me." The corset fell away, and Koi let her top fall down loosely over her bare chest, pushing the girl back down to the bed. If Luzy didn't now how to lesbian, Koi would teach her — a little hands on training in breast appreciation. "…they're waiting for us," I muttered. She didn't seem to care, though. Her fingers drew little lines up the sides of my top. I wiggled underneath her, biting my lip. Koi watched, her lips close to mine, and my own hands at my sides. I didn't understand what to do. The last time I had sex - of my own volition - was when I was seventeen… five years ago. Koi would stop when asked — she wouldn't force this. She'd done straight girls before, she knew respect was first and foremost on the agenda. But until that word was uttered, she'd continue, and every time her hands went somewhere new, she'd kiss Luzy to distract her at first. She'd learned a lot from Rissa. Her fingers lifted my top, along the skin, up to my bra. I hadn't worn a bra in so long, and it was the weirdest thing to me. Her fingers, though, drew lines across the padding, across my chest, up to my neck, and down again. I swallowed hard, followed by a kiss. This was… “Koi..." "If you want me to stop, I will, I promise. But if you're curious… if one part of you, so little that she wears pull-ups, thinks about this… about me… at all… I want to go on. I'm not going to just make you suck on my boobs, I promise I'll go slow." As she spoke, her fingers had gently started to tease Luzy’s nipples, though, through the padding, and gently she began to slide one of her hands inside one of the padded cups. Again, I swallowed hard. I wanted to tell her to stop. But that last sentence… sucking on… I shook my head, looking bashfully at the ceiling. I wondered if she noticed my blush. Jeeze… "Wh-whatever…. j-just… don't take too long…" It had been way to long since I was in a situation like this… I was actually getting aroused by Koi! "That's what I'd hoped you'd say." Gently, Koi began to play with Luzy’s breast inside of her bra, gently easing the cup out of the way as she returned to kissing. With her free hand, she found one of Luzy's and she slowly began to guide it up the underhem of her loosely fit top, hanging over previously corseted skin. She was going to teach the girl by mirrored example. …so I had never been with a girl. I mean, I'd been with Rissa. Well… she'd been with me. I'd eaten a girl out before. But never… kissing. Never romance. And this… I couldn't stop squirming. My hand rested on her bare chest - something I had never done with any girl - and I tried to find words… "…I… mm…" "Just do what I do, alright? Don't argue, just follow the leader." Koi gently took Luzy’s nipple between her finger and thumb and began to roll it slightly, carefully, just drawing blood to the little nub to get sensation happening. She'd take it slow as slow could be, slow enough to not scare the girl off, to allow her time. My fingers, slightly shaking, did the same to Koi's chest. Her nipple erected, and I felt my cheeks go pink in the dimness of my bedroom. I felt a little dizzy with how turned on I was. Why did I have to be dressed like this, right now? Why couldn't I be in sexy lingerie? But it was only a second later when the door opened and Koi tumbled off me onto the floor. I tugged my shirt down and looked up at Rissa in the doorway. “What?!” I asked harshly, though my cheeks were burning. "Oh, we ordered pizza and it arrived. Get your clothes on, cuties, it's time for pizza and vodka and everything great about being young." She closed the door behind her and Koi pouted a little bit as the room dimmed back up, she looked at Luzy, the girl blushing, and knew just how evident it was to the both of them that this was so far from over. "Turn around, I'm putting you in my corset.”
  34. 6 points
    129.) "Josie, sweetie?" I hadn't talked. I didn't know what to say. I wasn't thinking anymore: I was just… empty. I watched my feet on the edge of the bed. My old room. It was familiar. "You sure she's okay?" Marta asked her. Mommy nodded. "I hope so…" "Hi." Rew sat up on the bed next to Josie, Nora and Marta having taken leave to discuss their next movements. She didn't talk, but Rew had enough talking to go around for two. "It sounds like your friend made you sad, would you like to tell me about her? Did she know you before you came here?" It was the question that won out, which was compared to the alternate version of was she in love with your Daddy, too? I didn't say anything. I didn't even look up at Rew. I didn't know what to do or think or say. I just felt so… blank. Cards didn't need order because there weren't any cards. I threw them away. I was too confused. I was better off without them... "I know what you're feeling…" Rew was something of an interesting enigma — the boy refused to speak up for his own desires, though things hadn't gone past the dress because the focus had been on Josie, but at the same time he had moments like this. Moments of insight. "There's subspace, and it's a state of bliss when you fulfill the needs of someone you want to serve. And there's something past that, something that can happen without care, when things get too extreme… nobody gives it a name. You can't figure out if you still wanna serve or if you did the right thing or if you messed up, and every answer seems like the wrong one… so you turn off who you are… become blank. It's what happens with slaves… I think that's what you're feeling..." I looked up at Rew, at his eyes. He was being cautious? No. That wasn't like Rew. I shook my head and looked at my feet again. I wasn't a slave. I wasn't like him, or whoever he thought I was like. I was just so tired of it… tired of picking and needing to be something. I just wanted to be nothing... "I'm scared to ever become like that… it's why I always tried to be a good sub. Because if I'm not, then I might not even be me anymore. And it doesn't matter who you serve or what you do or what you like or what choices you make… you is all you really have… and if you lose that, what even matters anymore?" He looked down at the lace gloves on his hands and the frilly dress he wore, and then slowly took her hand in his. "I like who you are." "I'm not anybody," I muttered, looking at my feet with absolutely no interest whatsoever. They were the first words I'd said since waking up. "'Course you are. Like I'm me." "You're not anybody, either." That shut him up. He frowned, but I didn't look up to meet his eyes. I didn't care... "Koi thinks you're somebody… she sounds like she likes that somebody." His words were a little jittery, though, like he was having trouble making them happen. Or maybe like something else wanted to come out more than they did. He balled his hands and frowned. "You're so lucky and you don't even get it. You have friends who love you… you have a life and you have a future…! And you're so stupid because you don't even see that!" …in a way, he was right. But Koi loved a different girl. Mommy and Marta loved a different girl. The girl that Rew liked - she wasn't me, either. I wasn't anybody. No one can like nobody… "You don't like me…" "No, I do! But you don't realize that you're you, you're stuck like this and it happened because you couldn't figure out how to make everything fit once it was pulled out of you… it's what the army does to make soldiers, it's what owners do to make slaves, and it's what cults do to make followers… but you did it to yourself and you have to want to put the pieces back…" He was tugging at his gloved fingers, frowning at the depth at which his own words got through to him... "I put the pieces where I want them… away from me." "That doesn't count!" "It's what you did." "IT IS NOT!" Rew was so angry now. He was screaming, screaming so loudly that Marta ran back into the room to check up on him. I didn't look up from my feet. "Then you wouldn't dress like that," I said flatly. "Fine!" The boy reached down to the hem of the dress and tugged it up over his head, dropping the ornate thing down on the bed. His arms were still bandaged, up to his shoulders, covering what may lay beneath, but his chest, back and thighs were covered in so many scars that he might well have been shaded by some demented artist. "Rewrew, put your dress back on." "No! I'm not wearing that! I'm not a girl!" I blinked, looking at the boy. He was scarred. Beaten. But that wasn't what I was looking at. Nora walked into the room, behind Marta, and looked at the two of us. I looked up at her, and then averted my eyes. Rew, though, did not. I didn't get it… "Fix her!" The boy stamped his foot, squirming out of Marta's grasp as she tried to restrain him, but Nora only watched. "You broke her! You took all her pieces away, give them back, fix her! She's not you're slave! She's a person, so fix her!" There was so much emotion to his words, so much… assertion. So unlike Rew. "Rew… cut it out…" "No! No, you fix her right now! She's not supposed to be like that! She's supposed to be different and happy and she was so happy! She only got upset 'cause she likes diapers and nursing and wanted to stop growing up!" That was new information. I hadn't told Marta or Nora about my reasons for not wanting to leave… I bit my lip and looked away from them all, blushing furiously. Jeeze… "Thank you, Rew. For caring about Josie. I'm going to take her for a talk, would that be okay?" She was asking Rew if it was okay, and Rew looked stunned. "Uhhuh…" "Marta will take you to find something you'd rather wear, okay?" "Yes Miss…" "Come on, Josie, we have some talking to do." I just wanted to stop blushing. I wanted to go back to being blank! Blank was easy… not this. But seeing Rew like that… ugh, it was messing with my head… "I don't want to talk…" Adult speech. I bit my lip. I meant to say it like a child… "You didn't tell me that you wanted to stay because you'd come to enjoy all your aspects of being little." They were in the hall now, away from the others, heading for one of the living rooms. "We're going to talk about that, and you'll use your big girl voice like you are now, understand?" I shook my head. I wouldn't play. I wasn't gonna… "It doesn't ma… er… it dun matter why… I juss wan' stay…" The voice, when I tried, sounded weird. It wasn't natural anymore. I thought about Koi, and her kissing me. I was so fine before that… why did this have to be happening? "It matters because I say it does, and you're still my patient before you're anything else, Josie." Stern. Firm. Talking to an adult, and not a child, although being adult was still something a bit beyond the girl. "You're unique to me, Josie, because there are elements of being a little girl that you favor and enjoy and that was always a risk. Breastfeeding and diaper messing were outside your comfort zone, to ensure that you didn't adopt this as a permanent idea." She motioned for Josie to sit, and then sat beside her. "There is nothing that happens here that you can't continue to do once you've recovered. But you'll do them as choices, enjoyable activities, and not as your permanent lifestyle." "I don't like those! I…" I didn't want to talk about this! Why was she… my cheeks were red and I looked away from the woman with a frown on my lips. I didn't know what to say… how to explain… ugh. I just wanted this to stop… "I wanna stay… this is my home… er… dis is my home…" "This is you're home until you recover, Josie. Everything here is yours to enjoy, but this is also a phase that you're transitioning through, and once you recover, there are many more beautiful things in your life that you're going to see in a new light, things you never realized you loved and adored." The woman pulled Josie down so her head was in her lap, and began to softly play with her hair. "You're doing so well, Josie, I've been so proud of you." I shuffled uncomfortably against her lap, my cheeks taking on new color. Why couldn't I just stay here? It wasn't so bad… feeling love. Real love. Not like the doctor, but like magic. I wasn't sure I'd ever been loved like this before… "I'm not going," I pouted. "When the time comes, you'll make the right choice, Josie. Until they day comes, I'd like for you to enjoy your time here, I'd like for you to be you, to be comfortable and not force anything to happen. Just be you, do what feels most natural." The woman's fingers danced through Josie’s hair like they knew the territory, and she smiled down at her as she craned her neck to look up. "You'll continue to use your diapers, and to be fed by Marta, and when the time is right, you'll be better." "I'm not leaving," I repeated, but ultimately, it seemed this conversation was over.
  35. 6 points
    Chapter Two "Oh, Alicia, it's so good to see you," Sergio's smooth tones were even more predatory than usual, "Meet Alice, my Little. I just got her today, isn't that exciting?" "Wh-wha... how?" "I told you, I was going to have you one way or another, Alicia. In a way, Alice has you to thank for this." Alice struggled in her seat, tears streaming down her face, a muffled grunt came from behind her pacifier, and a rumbling fart erupted from her backside. She blushed a deep crimson. "Oh my, something isn't agreeing with Little Alice's tummy," Sergio reached over and popped the pacifier from Alice's lips, "Tell Alicia thank you," he said menacingly at her, "I only got you because of her, after all." "You have to help me!" she screamed the second her mouth was free, "Please! Please hel-" Her plea was cut short as Sergio stuffed the pacifier back between her lips and inflated it. Alicia stood there in complete shock, dumbfounded, unable to say anything at all. "Ah ah," Sergio said jovially, "Looks like that will be another 3 days on your medicine. You'd think that since you already know you're only getting one change per day, you'd avoid the medicine. Oh well," he grinned at Alicia again, "Do you know how hard it is to find baby formula that won't regress their minds in this town? I want her to stay nice and sharp for me." "You sick fuck!" Alicia finally came to her senses, "What is wrong with you?" "Manners, manners!" Sergio said with a laugh, "Alice will get a beating for that. I bought a paddle that leaves the words 'Bad Girl' on the backside when you spank them, your naughty mouth is the perfect reason to use it on her." Alice screamed behind the pacifier, thrashing violently, kicking her feet. She looked up at Alicia, begging, pleading for her larger self to save her from this torment. "Sergio... let her go, this isn't right. I turned you down for a date, so you're torturing a person?" "Littles aren't people, Alicia. You know that. They're playthings, pets. They don't have thoughts worth considering," he smiled, reaching over and stroking Alice's cheek. She started to recoil from him but stopped, closing her eyes and submitting to his touch. What has he done to you already? Alicia wondered, looking down at the tiny version of herself. "How is this even possible... " "Anything's possible for the right amount of money, Alicia. I don't know what it is about you, but it really hurt my feelings that you wouldn't have dinner with me. I'm going to be spending lots of quality time with Alice to try and figure it out... I'm sure you guessed already, Alice is you from another dimension. She's going to be my baby, because you wouldn't be my babe... although I might get tired of her and turn her into a cat or a dog or maybe even a bird, whatever tickles my fancy. I may even make her pick." Alice stared up at Alicia, snot dripping from her nose, tears running freely, a wail coming from her throat. "We already took a trip to the pet store, I made her say hi to every Little animal there, we spent some time petting them. You don't seem to like dogs so much, Alicia." Alicia's mind flashed back to herself at 4 years old, pinned to the ground by a snarling dog... a real one, not a Little dressed like a dog. It belonged to one of her parents' friends.. she couldn't stand dogs ever since. Did this Little have the same experience? she wondered. If she had an aversion to dogs already, and she looks like this... "I'll go out with you," Alicia spat, "Just.. send her home." "Do you know how much I paid for Alice, girl?" Sergio sneered. "Do you know how many dimensions my broker combed through before she found another you with those same eyes? The same upbringing? No, you can't buy her freedom with a date. You had your chance. Alice and I are going to get to know each other very, very well. I just wanted her to meet you, so she'd know exactly why she was here. I want her to think of you every night while she sleeps in her crib, her messy diapers a constant reminder that all she had to do, all you had to do, was go on one little date to avoid this. I said you'd be very sad if you told me no... it just wasn't YOU who would be sad... it's you," he gestured to the Little. "You're a monster... " Alicia gasped, not believing any of this. "I'm not a monster," Sergio's grin was practically a rictus, "I'm a daddy." He looked over to Alice with that evil grin, "Now, we're going to try this again. I'm going to remove your paci and you're going to say, 'Thank you Alicia for helping me find my daddy. I love my daddy.' If you can't follow this one simple instruction, you won't get a diaper change at all today or tomorrow. Do you understand?" He pulled the pacifier, and the sobbing Alice looked up at Alicia. "Thank you Alicia for helping me find my daddy," the girl looked as though she were going to be sick, "I love my daddy." "What a good girl, maybe you do deserve a fresh diaper." "Sergio... you can't do this... " "Please... " Alice sobbed, "please... " "I can't?" Sergio's voice was raised as he took his feet, stuffing the pacifier back into Alice's mouth and pumping the shield until her cheeks bulged out again, "I CAN'T? Really, because it looks like I can. I OWN you now, Alicia.. or at least this version of you, and I'm going to enjoy every moment of it. Nobody tells me no, Alicia. Nobody." He scooped the Little out of the highchair, roughly unbuckling her and releasing her hands. He gave her three sound swats on the seat of her giant diaper before settling her on his hip. "Little Alice has to take her medicine again soon, and we're going to stop by that Fill-Your-Little place that opened up down the street. We're going to pump her nice and full of fiber for her first night in the crib. Thank you, Alicia. I had no idea how much I'd enjoy being a daddy. We both owe so many thanks to your stubborn pride." He turned and strode away, Alicia stared at the discolored back of the diaper that Little she damned to this fate wore. "Sergio... wait," she called, walking after him. "What.. what can I do to help her?" "Hmm... " he smiled, "I do need a nanny. I'll double your pay - including what I was tipping you - if you come help me take care of Little Alice." Alicia reeled at the prospect... she'd be responsible for changing what was essentially her own diapers for this awful man. But if she didn't, someone else would... she'd be able to protect the girl, at least somewhat. Doubt spread across her face. Alice sobbed behind her pacifier, her face flush and puffy. "Decide right now," Sergio said firmly, "Quit your job right here, right now and say you'll work for me. Or don't, I think I want to find a nanny who specializes in punishment." Alice screamed behind the shield of the pacifier, but didn't fight back, didn't strike him, didn't try to escape.. the look on her face said she was already too afraid for that. He turned and started walking again. "Okay," Alicia said, taking off her nametag and throwing it on the floor, "I quit!" She shouted to the back of the restaurant. "Please... just.. don't hurt her." "Well now," Sergio smiled broadly, producing a black business card with a flourish and holding it out to Alicia, "You start tomorrow." "I'll start tonight, I'll... I'll follow you to your place." "Oh, so eager," Sergio patted Alice's diapered bottom rhythmically, roughly. "I like that in my employees. Come Alicia, we need to get lunch into Little Alice. I want her so full she cries." Sergio strode out of the restaurant with the Little, all eyes were on Alicia. Daniel's helpless expression hurt to look at, he watched as Sergio walked right by him. Alicia felt Irene's hand on her shoulder. "Call me," she said softly, "I'm here for you." Alicia nodded, swallowing roughly, a lump in her throat. What the hell have I done? she wondered, What the hell can I do? She shuffled forward in a daze, following Sergio out of the restaurant. They walked over to a very phallic car, a Jaguar by the emblem.. a convertible. The car cost what Alicia paid in rent for several years, easily. She helped him strap Little Alice into a carseat, a horrible thing with inflatable compartments... the buckles wouldn't fit over her massive diaper, so he settled her in and pressed some controls. Alicia watched in horror as the grooves her tiny duplicate's hands and feet rested in expanded, pinning her limbs. She stroked the girl's hair, a tear escaping her own eye. "Go get your car, I'm heading to the Fill-Your-Little, I'll meet you there," Sergio swung around to the driver's seat of his expensive car and drove off, leaving Alicia standing there, her heart torn in two. She still wasn't processing everything very well as she shambled to her car, buckled in, and drove toward the "restaurant". She parked next to Sergio's Jaguar and walked inside.. to find that Sergio already had the Little strapped into a force-feeder.. the "quick fill" seat. This restaurant was a place people took fussy Littles who wouldn't eat, the menu was horrific to anyone who saw Littles as more than toys. Alicia looked over the choices, all the various drugs they would pump into your Little upon request... paralysis drugs, sleep aids, muscle relaxers, regression chemicals, aphrodisiacs.. the place had seemed bad before, but now she was watching a miniature version of herself struggle and scream in the seat as the robotic tube entered her mouth, guiding itself down her unwilling esophagus. Once the tube was in place, the pump started up.. Alice could do nothing but sit there, her mouth held wide open, her tongue pressed down by the flexible invader. She could turn her head, but it didn't matter, the other end of the tube was all the way in her stomach. Alicia thought she might be sick. "Oh, how adorable," the attendant cooed, a tall Amazon woman with her hair up in a bun, "You two altered your Little to look just like mommy! Oh, that's incredibly precious. I was just telling her daddy here how wonderful those eyes are! I had no idea they were altered to match yours, she looks exactly like you! Mommy, come over here with your baby." The woman gestured for Alicia to join them, she turned to face Alice before continuing, "You must have a very naughty girl to get the super fiber fill." "She told her mommy that she hates her this morning, the little ingrate," Sergio said crossly, "And yes, aren't they a wonderful pair? I'm the luckiest man in Catalon. Little Alice will learn to give daddy what he wants, and always be nice and sweet to her new parents." Alicia couldn't take it.. she felt like she couldn't breathe herself, like she was suffocating. She turned and ran out of the restaurant, falling to her knees and vomiting in the parking lot. He's a monster, she said to herself, What have I done? She sat down on the curb, holding her stomach.. Sergio brought the Little out after a few minutes, forcing the girl back into the carseat. She had the pacifier back in her mouth, her body shaking with sobs. You have to save her, Alicia told herself, You have to do everything you can to help her... that's you! "Come on, Alicia, let's take Alice home," Sergio grinned as he tweaked the Little's nose, "I don't want her making her big poopie in the car, after all." Alice stared at the giant version of herself, silently pleading, begging for help. Alicia couldn't turn away. "Come, Alicia," Sergio repeated as he fired up his car, "Follow me, you're coming home with me after all, aren't you?"
  36. 6 points
    Maybe once the room had been something more. Maybe once it had been clean, and sunlit, where decent people gathered. But that did not seem likely. A handful of lights made the shadows all that deeper. The walls and the floor were bare cement. It smelt of mold, stale vomit, piss and beer. The clientele often smelled just as bad. At the bar a large figure sat. Swathed in a long overcoat and wide brimmed hat, seeming to carry a cloud of shadows about itself. Every now and then the bartender would place a glass, filled from an unlabelled bottle, in front of the figure and the figure would throw some tattered bills on the bar. When Tac entered the bar almost every pair of eyes (in a few cases a single eye and in some more than two) was turned towards her. She was obviously out of place, with grace and style that was discordant with the general atmosphere of malignant neglect. A few watchers licked lips, or gripped groins, but most identified Tac as bad news and looked away. Tac, after placing a handkerchief on the stool, took a seat beside the large figure. The figure was one of the few who had not looked towards her. “General Hemlock, the First Lance of the Rose Empress… how the mighty have fallen.” Slowly the figure turned its head towards Tac. The brim of the hat cast most of the face in shadow, buy toxic green eyes shone out. “You were with those bitches.” “The Charms, Princess Calliope. She was the one who killed Empress Rose at the end. She was the one that beat you, then left you. She thought she was being kind.” The glass Hemlock’s hand shattered. “Yeah, it’s sad. You didn’t die in battle and you didn’t protect your Empress. And you can’t go home and you can’t do anything here, except drink.” Hemlock stood, towering over Tac. “Oh dear,” Tac said carelessly. “Are you going to kill me?” For a moment Hemlock stood there, then his shoulders sagged and he seemed to shrink in on himself. He dropped back onto his stool, turned away from Tac, back to the bar. A few bills were tossed onto the bar, for another drink. “That’s what I thought,” Tac said with a smile. “Still, maybe there is an opportunity. You see, there is a brand new Magical Girl out there. Just maybe you could kill her. Kill a Magical Girl and you could probably return home, little bit of honour instead of disgrace.” Hemlock’s head dipped, perhaps he was nodding. “Or she kills you, but you die like the great warrior you are.” The bartender placed a new drink in front of Hemlock. Hemlock picked it up and drank most of it in one gulp. “Tell me more,” Hemlock said. Kristine enjoyed a cup of coffee in a small cafe. She had a shopping bag on the seat beside her; her dry cleaning had been dropped off earlier. There was a little more shopping she needed to do, but was just happy to take a small rest. On Monday she would be in court. That was what mattered. Not some stupid cat who wanted her to become a ridiculous Magical Girl. She finished her coffee, dropped a handful of change beside the empty cup, then left the cafe at a leisurely walk. She looked around, trying to decide where to go first. She saw the people staring before she saw what they were staring at. She followed their gazes and spotted what had attracted so much attention. A ridiculously large figure, dressed in a trench coat, wearing a wide brimmed hat. Was it some kind stunt, she wondered? Her mind on how unbelievable the figure was it took her a moment to realize it was heading towards her. She turned, looked both ways, then dashed across the street as soon as there was an opening. Having a road between her and the strange giant in black made her feel a bit better. The sound of tires screeching and horns honking made her turn. The large figure had stepped onto the road, and even as she watched, one of the cars slammed into him with a metal crunching sound. Knocked forward the figure flew through the air for a few feet and then hit the ground, loosing its hat in the process. Kristine’s mouth was open in shock. Then the figure got to its feet. Without the hat an inhuman face was visible, looking more like the rough bark of a tree, with small, glowing green eyes and a simple black slash across the lower part for a mouth. It got to its feet and, ignoring the car, continued forward. Right at Kristine. When she realized it was coming right at her she turned to run. However, with impossibly long arms it reached out and grabbed her. “Where is she?” The thing screamed at her, drawing her close. Kristine stared at it, fear wide eyes showing white all around. “Where is she?” The words were punctuated with a shake that made muscles hurt. “I don’t know what you are talking about,” Kristine almost babbled. It slammed her against the pole of a street light. Kristine was sure bones had broken. “Come out and fight me!” it screamed, then hurled Kristine through a shop window. She was certain something snapped when she hit the glass, then the glass shattered and cut her as she went crashing into a clothing shop. I am going to die. The thought was clear. “Things don’t look good for you.” Kristine shifted her gaze, towards the voice. Tac, as a cat, sat nearby. “What…” “Some monster is going to kill you, sad,” Tac told her. “Help…” “I’d love to, but I am a lover not a fighter. But you could be a fighter. Want to become a Magical Girl? Better than dying.” There was the sound of glass being crushed, something breaking. That thing was coming after her. She knew this was wrong, but there was too much pain, and her head was ringing. She could hardly think. But she did not want to die. “Okay,” she said, giving up. The cat’s eyes glowed. “Say the words,” it said to her. The words? What words? Then she knew. The words that would seal the covenant. By the Power of Innocence I am Nursery Knight Kristine. Those where the words. Those were what she said. She was almost certain what she heard was, ‘By the Powa of Innothenthe, I’m Nurthwy Knigth Kwithy’. However at the moment what she heard was not as important as what was happening. The pain faded, the cuts closed up and bruises disappeared. Her clothing changed, though she could not see, and it felt weird. Something was happening to her hair, like someone was combing it and styling it. As she stood she felt something weigh her hand down and looked to see she was holding some odd looking, giant plasticy mace. It looked like… “You!” She turned towards the monster. “You are the magical girl!” “I guethh I am,” she said, and wondered again at what she heard. The monster charged her. Without thinking she swung the mace out to crash into the monster. The blow lifted it from its feet and hurled it out the window. Wow! She was strong. “You better finish it off before anyone gets hurt,” Tac said. Kristine did not want to finish anything off, but if she did not then it might very well hurt others. And it might come after her again. So she went out, leaping through the smashed window, onto the street. The monster was getting up from where it had landed, in the middle of the street. “I am the late Empress Rose’s General Hemlock and I dedicate your death to her memory and honour!” it screamed. Words again flashed though her mind, “Innothent Wattle Thaker!” Leaping forward she swung the mace around, bringing it down on the monster’s head. The force of the blow drove it to its knees, and the asphalt under it cracked. Its head was twisted over to the side. “Ah, still too weak,” it said saddly. “Finish me Mag…” Kristine hit it again, hard as she could. It did not move. Stepping back she thought she should be breathing heavily, thought her heart should be beating like a drum, but neither of those things were true. She felt perfectly fine. Perfectly calm. “Good job,” Tac said from where she had leapt up onto the broken windowsill. Kristine tuned towards the cat. She noticed people around her had lifted their phones, were taking pictures or videos. They seemed amused. “Don’t worry,” Tac said, “no one can get a good picture of you.” A few people started laughing, laughing at her. She moved, fast, faster than anyone might expect. She was not even sure how she did it, she jut did. A man stumbled back from her, but she took his phone from him before he could stop her. He did not seem to think things were so funny. She turned it around and looked at the picture. The face was blurry, and there was something indistinct about the picture. Likely what Tac had meant when he said no one could get a good picture of her. But she could see enough to know why people were laughing. The girl in the picture was dressed in a ridiculous baby blue, child’s party dress, with puffy skirt and puffed sleeves and a big bow in the back. And the puffy skirt was short enough to make it obvious that the girl was wearing a diaper. Carrying a comically huge rattle (her mace) with a pacifier clipped to the dress, hanging off a white ribbon. Oh, and her hair was done up in pig tails. “Cat, what the hell ith thith!?” “Magical Girl Nursery Knight Kristie,” the cat said. “What do you think a Nursery Knight would wear?” Kristine looked around. People were watching her, still taking pictures. She hated it, hated that they were looking at her like some kind of joke. Without thinking about it she snapped up the pacifier and put it in her mouth. I just want this to all go away, she thought. It did not, but the people looked surprised. They lowered the phones they had been using to take her picture, looked around in confusion. “The pacifier makes you invisible, and probably soothes you as well,” Tac said, walking towards her. “No, don’t take it out of your mouth, not if you don’t want everyone staring at you. Why don’t you give the nice man back his phone and then we’ll take a walk.” Kristine nodded and slid the phone into the man’s pocket, as quick as she had taken it from him. He made a sound of surprise, looking around. “Come on,” Tac said. Kristine followed, pacifier in her mouth, waddling slightly because of the bulk between her legs. It was humiliating. At least no one could see her. And no one would be able to identify her from the pictures. The cat led the way down the street and into an alley. She jumped up on a dumpster and turned to give her a look over. “Very nice,” Tac said after a few seconds. “Extraordinarily cute. Just what I would expect of a Nursery Knight.” Kristine wanted to take the pacifier from her mouth and swear a blue streak at the cat, but did not want to risk becoming visible again. She shifted from foot to foot in agitation. “Well, let’s start your lessons. So, you have a mace, solid weapon, looks like a Silver 7 special version, so you can teleport.” “Tewepot?” she mumbled around the pacifier. “Right. Let’s start simple. Turn around, see that big building there? Look up at the edge of the roof, and just kind of will yourself there.” She turned, looked as she had been told. She felt Tac’s weight land on her shoulder. Well, it was magic. She focused on the edge and pictured herself appearing there. There was a momentary sensation of vertigo, and she felt as if she had just gone over the first drop of a rollercoaster. Then she realized she was standing on the edge of the roof, about twenty stories up. “Am’zing,” she said, the pacifier coming out of her mouth, dropping down to fall the length of the ribbon. She stepped forward, fully onto the roof. Tac jumped from her shoulder. “Excellent for a first try. With enough practice you’ll be able to go anywhere.” Momentarily stunned by the wonder of it all she nodded, and then shook her head in denial. “I am dwethed like a fucking toddwer.” “Yes,” Tac said with a nod. “You are. Very cute too, thought the swearing ruins the effect really.” “I don’t care that thwearing… No. Not going to be thidetwacked. Magical girlth are thupposed to look like thripper cheerleaderth, or hooker waitretheth, or bondage nunth, or naughty thchool girlth. They’re not thuppothed to look like toddwerth.” “Well one,” Tac said, “not all magical girls are short skirted stripper types, it’s rude to group them all like that.” “I don’t care.” “And second, you are a Nursery Knight. Nursery Knights were all girls five and under who fought the Nightmare King. What would you expect them to be dressed like?” There was a lot in that and Kristine had a great deal of difficulty processing it, but she said, “I am in diapeeth!” “Well, who knew if girls that age would be fully potty trained? Better to have them in diapers, just in case.” “Thith ith inthane.” The cat nodded. “Yes, somewhat. The entire Nursery Knight thing was ill conceived if you ask me. A pet project of some middle management type. But here we are, you dressed as a toddler and wearing a diaper and me having to teach you to be a Magical Girl. Best we get on with this and then put it all behind us, right?” Kristine started at the cat for several second, gripping the huge, rattle/mace tight. She wondered if that cat would make a squeaking sound were she to hit it. “You thet me up,” she said after a second. “That is a serious accusation, and seeing as you killed the only possible witness, not one that you can prove.” Kristine found herself making a growling sound. “You’d have to prove it, right,” the cat said with a smile (a good trick). “If you could be certain you’d try to pound me into kitty pate paste, but you can’t, so you won’t.” She loosened her grip on the mace. “I learn what you teach. You go away and I never have to twanthform again?” “You learn what I have to teach, I go away, and if you chose to never transform again that is your business, but you keep the benefits of longevity, durability and the ridiculous heath of those touched by this magic. A pretty good deal, don’t you think?” “Just thtart the lessonth cat. Thooner we finithh the thooner I can get back to my life.” “Okay, very well.” The cat turned into a woman. “Let’s start with banishing and summoning your weapon, Magical Girl 101.” She sighed. “All right, what do I do?” “Just focus on your weapon and imaging it being somewhere else, a closet or a room, or under a tree you know well.” Kristine took a deep breath. She imagined the mace as being in the closet in her old dorm room. The weapon was gone. “Oh.” “Good job.” “Did it weally go where I ‘magined it?” “No,” Tac said, shaking her head. “It was just important you pictured it being somewhere else. Now for summoning, just imagine yourself reaching out and grabbing it.” Kristine could not help but being a little excited by this. While she truly had no desire to be a Magical Girl, there had been a time, when she was younger, when she had fantasized about that very thing. And now she was doing magic. Reaching out with her hand she closed her fingers around the empty air. The mace appeared in her hand, as if she had just grabbed it. “I did it.” “You are picking this up fast. I’d say you’re a natural.” Tac’s voice and tone cut through the euphoria of magic, reminding Kristine that she had not wanted this, had been forced into it. Completely soured the experience. Tac, seemingly unaware of the change in atmosphere said, “Okay, let’s practice something a little more advanced.” “What?” Kristine hoped it was some offensive magic that would let her smash the grin off of Tac’s face. “Teleportation to a place you cannot see,” Tac announced. Kristine nodded. She could see the value in that. “Okay, picture your apartment, see it in your mind. Close your eyes if it helps.” Kristine closed her eyes, thought about her apartment. She could see it in her mind. She felt something land on her shoulder. Assumed that Tac was a cat again. Right in her ear Tac said, “Once you can see it, just imagine yourself there.” She felt that sense of vertigo, of the roller coaster drop again, and then, when she opened her eyes, she was in her apartment, standing on her coffee table. “Good job,” Tac said, jumping down from her shoulder. Kristine stepped down from the table. Again, there was that feeling of amazement. She had to keep herself from shouting, ‘This is Magic.’ “What next,” she asked, as if teleporting was something that had already become old hat. “Well,” Tac the cat said, turning to look at her, “how about you change back?” “Finally. What do I have to do? Thout out thomething?” “Not for turning back. Just picture yourself untransformed.” “There ith a lot of vithualithation to this magic.” “It was made so non magic types could master it easily. Very point and click, of you get my meaning.” Kristine thought she should be insulted, but she closed her eyes and pictured herself back to normal. Seeing in her mind the young, twenty something woman in jeans and a blouse. The thickness between her legs disappeared, the sense of bare skin and fluffy petticoats, of hair pulled back into pig tails, all faded. So much better. Than her jeans slipped down to her ankles, and her panties to her knees. “What the hell?” she said, eyes open, looking down. Her legs were skinnier than she recalled, smoother. “Well that was unexpected,” Tac said. She almost tripped on her pants as she ran for the washroom. Her panties were kicked off along the way. In the mirror she was looking at a familiar stranger. In the pictures she had seen the blurred out face and the ridiculous outfit had made it hard to notice. In the mirror was the child she had once been. She spun to stare at Tac, feeling the far too big bra shifting loosely on her. “What the hell?” “As I said, unexpected.” “What is this?” “Well, you were supposed to get this magic when you were three or four. You were about twenty five when you did get it. I suppose the magic split difference.” “Split the difference?” “Split the difference,” the cat said with a nod. Kristine screamed. She reached down and snatched up the cat. “My life is ruined,” she yelled into its cat face. “Your life is ruined? What about me?” “What about you?” “I love to have sex with the magical girls I guide, and was looking forward to conquering you, but you’re right out of my strike zone now. It is a really disappointment.” Kristine made a few strangled sound of outrage before hurling the cat across the room. As soon as she did it she felt terrible. She was not the sort of monster to hurt an animal. Tac hit the far wall with a thump, slid down to the floor. “Oh my god, oh my god,” she said, stepping hesitantly across the floor, afraid of what she would see. The cat bobbed up, leaping on the back of the couch. “I’m fine, take more than that to hurt me.” She dropped to her knees. “I’m sorry, that was terrible. I mean, you’re a jerk, but you did not deserve that.” Her earlier anger had all drained away leaving her exhausted. “I’m not a jerk. I am quite nice.” “Nice?” “Don’t shoot the messenger. The Nursery Knights was not my idea, and I certainly did not come up with the uniform.” She dropped her head forward. “This is a mess. My life is ruined. I don’t even have an identity anymore.” “Sure you do.” She shook her head, not looking up. “I don’t. I look like the little sister I never had. Kristine St. James might as well be dead.” “Okay, first, the identity stuff can be taken care of.” Kristine looked up. “And second, you’re pissing yourself.” She looked down. There was a puddle of urine under her. “What the hell?” she looked up helplessly at the cat. Tac seemed to shrug her shoulders. “I guess someone thought the Nursery Knights should be using those diapers.” “Fuck,” Kristine yelled, jumping to her feet, the socks on her feet absorbing some of the urine. The tails of her blouse were wet. “What the hell am I supposed to do? Am I going to be pissing myself all the time now?” She paused, eyes widening. “Am I going to shit myself?” Tac’s cat shoulders gave a shrug again. “Hell if I know. Maybe?” “Oh god.” Her knees went weak and she almost fell onto the floor. “Okay, there is something we can do,” Tac said, jumping down from the back of the couch onto couch itself. “Really?” she felt her hopes soar. “Not that you won’t be wetting yourself, but we can manage it.” Her hopes plummeted. “Hey, buck up. Now, first thing lets summon your Magic Bag.” “Magic Bag?” She was still standing in her own pee, the inside of her thighs damp, but if there was something she could do… “All Magical Girls can summon their Magic Bag, it holds various things they need. And summoning it is a good lesson.” She stepped out of the puddle, shucking off her loose socks. If there was something in this Magic Bag that could help then she would summon it. “How do I do it?” “Just like you called your weapon back to you,” Tac said. Visualize it and then picture yourself having it. Kristine nodded. She pictured a bag. She reached out for it. Nothing happened. She tried again. Still nothing. “It’s not working,” she said, blushing when she heard how winey her tone sounded, so close to tears. “You’re picturing the bag in your mind?” “Yes,” Kristine said with a nod. “What does the bag look like?” “Pardon?” “What kind of bag are you picturing?” Tac asked. Kristine looked over towards the apartment’s front door. “Like the messenger bag I use for work.” “Do you think a Nursery Knight would have a bag like that?” Kristine thought about it. “I don’t know?” “Well, they wouldn’t. Think of a colour that matches your uniform. Add some frills to it.” Kristine nodded, closed her eyes. She pictured the messenger bag, but in pastel colours, with a little bit of frill. She reached out, closed her hand on it. She felt something heavy settle in her grip. She opened her eyes. In her hand was the padded strap of a large bag, baby blue, quilted, big pockets on the outside, a kitty face appliqué on it. “This,” she paused, “is a diaper bag.” “Which is exactly the kind of bag a Nursery Knight would have.” Kristine held it at arms length like it was a dead rat. “You have to open it,” Tac said, as if she were a little slow. Having a cat cast aspersions on her intelligence was a new low in a day of lows. Sighing loudly she put the bag on the floor, avoiding the puddle, and bent down to open it. It was filled with disposable diapers and training panties, powders and creams, a folded, quilted changing pad, plastic and rubber panties, wipes, bottles, a sippy cup, jars of baby food nested in a collection of bibs and a teddy bear with a light blue ribbon around its neck and a few more things she could see but did not bother to try to identify. She made a grunt of derision. “There is a lot of things in there,” Tac said, jumping close and looking into the bag. “Grab a pair of training panties and put them off to the side. Kristine did, pulling a pair of the thick panties from the bag, there was a soft crinkling sound of the plastic under the faux material covering. “The bag will always have supplies in it, no matter how much you take from it, so at least you won’t have to buy diapers and stuff. That’s good, right?” She stared at the cat. The hand holding the training panty tightening into a first, making the plastic rustle and the padding squeak. “Tough crowd.” She threw the training panties onto the coffee table. “Okay, so I got a pair of training panties for the next time,” he face grew warm, “I piss myself, is that it?” She could not believe she had just said. “Of course not. This is magic. Pick up the teddy bear and say, ‘I need your help Mr. Bear.’” Kristine looked at the bear, frowned, then reached in and took it from the bag. It had the solid feeling of a well made thing, with incredibly soft fur. If she was the kind of woman who liked teddy bears she was pretty certain she would like this one. “I need your help Mr. Bear.” Nothing happened. She looked at Tac. The cat gave her another of those pitying looks that suggested she was slow. “Is that how a Nursery Knight would talk?” It took her a few seconds to get what Tac means. She blushed. “I need your help Mithter Bear.” The bear twisted out of her hands, landed on the floor close by and then, with a pop of displaced air, became a stuffed bear, probably a little over six feet tall. Kristine made an expression of surprise and fell backwards onto her bottom. The bear looked around, glittering eyes pausing on the puddle of urine, and then on Kristine. “What is this cat?” “It is your Mr. Bear.” “My…” she started, but suddenly Mr. Bear had stepped close, grabbed her (somehow with those stuffed bear paws) and lifted her to her feet. With a blur of motion it had her blouse of, leaving her only in her ill fitting bra. “What the…” The bear tossed the blouse and bra into her laundry hamper (she swore she saw it look at the laundry label first) then had a t-shirt from her dresser and was back by Kristine’s side before she finished her thought. With an upsweep of its fluffy arms its lifted Kristine’s arms above her head, and with a down sweep had the t-shirt on her. “…hell….” Mr. Bear put a giant paw across her mouth. Kristine got the idea that it did not approve of such language. Then it was blurring off again, to the bathroom, coming back with a towel and some cleaning supplies. In a moment the urine puddle was cleaned up. She had to admit that was helpful. “So what, it cleans up messes?” she asked Tac. “Among other things.” “Among what…” Again she was kept from finishing her sentence as Mr. Bear scooped her up, put her on the couch, and reached into he diaper bag for one of the very thick diapers. “How do I stop this?” Kristen asked as the bear secured her ankles and lifted her bottom off the couch. “Say ‘Thank you Mr. Bear, I love you.’” “Tank you Mithter Bear, I wuv you,” she said, not having to be told to lisp. With another pop of displaced air the bear returned to its original size and then it and the diaper fell neatly back into the diaper bag. Kristine scrambled off the couch, closed the bag, and without being told how, sent the bag away. With a sigh she collapsed bonelessly to her knees. “What the hell?” “Your Mr. Bear is your caretaker,” Tac said as she jumped back onto the couch. “Remember, the Nursery Knights were all to be pre-schoolers. They would need help. Mr Bear would clean up their messes, change them, feed them, comfort them and if they were bad punish them.” “Bad? Punish them?” “They were little girls given a stupid amount of offensive magical power. It was a pretty certain thing they would abuse that power. So, Mr. Bear would deal with that.” “Great, I’m a twenty five year old woman who looks like an eleven year old girl with a magical teddy bear that will treat me like I am two… that is the shape of things, right?” “More or less. Oh, Mr. Bear can show up on its own.” She stared at the cat. “What?” “Well, you couldn’t trust a little girl to know when she needed help.” “So you’re saying I could just be walking along and suddenly a six foot tall teddy bear will show up and… what, change me?” “Or give you a bottle, or put you down for a nap, or spank you if you are naughty.” “Fu… Now I’m afraid to swear.” “Swearing is a bad habit. Mr. Bear will help you deal with other bad habits, if you have any.” “Just drinking to excess and bathroom sex,” she muttered. “Those are great bad habits to have,” Tac told her, “if you did not look like a child. I would suggest you avoid them as I am pretty sure Mr. Bear would intervene.” “You think?” “Your lucky sarcasm is not naughty.” Kristine looked over at the training panty on the coffee table. She grabbed it, stood up, and pulled it on. It slid up her legs and over her bottom, the padding nestling up to her groin, feeling impossible soft, obvious in its thickness. She placed her hands on it, noting it fit perfectly. Angrily she pulled down on the bottom of her t-shirt to make sure it was hidden. “Okay, now I don’t have to worry about making a mess.” She tried not to sound embarrassed but the warmth in her cheeks told her that her body had betrayed her. “Now let’s hear about how I get my life back.” “Last time I was around here the internet was starting to take off. You still have that?” “Yes.” She wondered when the last time Tac had been in the mortal world. “Alright. So you can find stuff on that. You’ll want to search for government support of magical issues.” Kristine went and got her phone and took a seat on her couch. “Where’s your computer? What are you doing with that?” “This is my phone, and it can do everything a computer can.” “Really,” the cat moved in close to look. “Well I’ll be darned. You manage to do pretty well without magic.” “We try,” Kristine said in a snarky tone as she searched for what she had been told. It did not take her long to find a government site and a phone number for magical issues. She got a robot that asked her to state what she was calling about. “I became a magical girl and now I don’t look like myself.” There was a pause and then the system said, “It sounds like you have undergone some kind of transformation. Is this true?” “Yes.” A few more questions which she answered. Then it asked if she had a facilitator. “Do I have a facilitator?” she asked Tac. “That’s me,” the cat told her. “Yes,” she told the robot. “Please give your facilitator’s code,” the robot asked. “Code?” she looked at Tac. Tac gave her a series of numbers and letters. She spoke them back into her phone. “Just a moment,” the robot said, and there was a click. Then a real person said, “Magical Issue Support, you have undergone a transformation?” “Yes, I have. I became a magical girl and after I transformed back I looked totally different.” “I understand,” the woman said, as if she heard such calls all the time. “Can you tell me where you live?” Kristine did. The woman gave her an address, asked if she could make it there. Kristine checked and then said, “Yes, in about an hour I guess.” “Please go to that address, bring all the identification you have. Someone will be there. Ask for Mr. Green.” “Mr. Green, I understand.” She was given a case code, told to quote it if she had to call back, then the woman hung up. “That was not too bad for a government agency,” she said, hanging up. “The magical realm makes sure there is good support available.” She put her phone aside and got up, realizing she needed something to wear. It did not take her long to realize there was nothing that would fit her. She found a pair of shorts, used a belt to cinch them up tight around her skinny waist. A pair of sandals, the straps pulled as tight as she could get them, gave her something for her feet. Then she gathered up her various ID cars, credit cards, bank cards, her passport and everything else she had that identified her. Tac watched her but said nothing. She had everything she needed. “Are you coming with me?” she asked the cat. She was a little nervous about some magic related government agency and though she was not going to say that she hoped Tac might take the hint. “Sure.” She left her apartment, Tac riding on her shoulder.
  37. 6 points
    126.) "You're talking different, sweetie." It was the first time Nora had brought it up. "Dun think so." "Since a few days ago, I've noticed. Not that Mommy is upset about it, and you're not in any trouble, I'm just curious. Do you remember when you changed?" She may not, which was fair, she was trained to not notice subtle changes instilled upon her. But this was a little different, because this was something she'd picked up of her own accord. "Nuh uh. Mommy, I have a lolly, peeze?" "Of course, sweetie." She gave me one of the lollipops I'd get in sessions. I unwrapped it and replaced the pacifier. I kicked my feet on the edge of the sofa and looked up at the woman. I wasn't sure I'd seen Mommy worry like this. "You otay?" "Of course.” "Well, I'd like to have a look at your hole for a little while, do you think that would be okay?" Determine reactions and track back cause from there, it wasn't the hardest thing in the world to manage, it was just something that had to be done deterministically. It had to have something to do with Rew, though. "More specifically, has Rewrew been asking about things through your hole recently, my sweet?" "Nuh uh, not since the first time." I didn't react. I mean, I responded, but there was no reaction. I watched her as she contemplated her questions. "Have you been thinking about school?" "Nuh uh." "What about Rissa or Koi?" "Nuh uh." “Do you think you're getting better here?" "Uh huh." "Do you think you're ready to go home?" That got a reaction. I felt a little panic in my chest and I sucked harder on the lollipop. "Nuh uh…" "Well, you know that this is a healing process, my sweet — you're doing very well here, and we're managing your hole, and I feel as though you'll be ready to go home in a few more weeks." Harder she sucked on the lollipop, more frustrated she got as the words continued on and the scope of things was beginning to narrow down. "Is it Rew? Would you like to stay because you're becoming good friends with Rewrew?" I shook my head. I could have said yes - but that's a temporary solution to a permanent problem. I'd need a permanent solution. "I'm just not ready… I don't think I'm ready. Maybe longer… than a couple weeks…" Maybe longer. I'd just keep saying it forever. She wouldn't release me until I was ready - we both knew that. Nora steepled her fingers for a moment in thought, trying to put the pieces together — Josie was no longer afraid of what was through her hole, what was in her past. She was afraid now of what might be her future, of the great beyond. "Well, what do you think it'll take for you to be ready, my sweet? You never have to leave here forever, but I'm sure there are things you miss, aren't there?" I shrugged my shoulders. I knew the right answer. I had to list stuff so she'd think I wanted to leave, so she could let me stay until I was ready to leave. Because not wanting to leave meant she couldn't trust my self-evaluations of ready to leave. Which meant… I had to say something. I had to say something I missed. But… I didn't… miss anything… "Josie, you're thinking about what you think I want to hear.” She used to do that when she first started here, during these sessions, she'd search for expected answers instead of giving genuine ones. "Remember what we talked about?" About how answers searched for were rarely right, and how the truth more often than not made it to mind immediately, and only we stopped it from getting to the tongue. "I don't… miss anything…" She'd tell me I had to go. I wouldn't. I wouldn't leave. I'd stay on her porch until she let me back in. I wasn't leaving. That was the bottom line. I crossed my arms and sucked on the little lollipop. I'd stay here forever. This was my home. I didn't have to be anywhere else... "Well, often if we don't miss anything it's because we don't realize how much it means to us." Nora watched Josie, sucking her lollipop, sitting on the sofa… so assured. "Do you remember when you got rid of your little-self, Josie? You can see that memory just inside your hole, can't you? You remember you didn't think you missed it, but now that you have it back, would you ever ever want to give it up entirely again?" I bit my lip, even with the lollipop, and looked away from Nora. She didn't get it. This wasn't that. This was the opposite… "I'm staying here… nuffin' out dare is for me… I wan' stay here wif you and Marta and be lil girl." I got up, then. Something I hadn't done in a long time, and went to the door. "We aren't done, Josie." "I wan' play wif dolls… no more talking about leaving…" And I walked out of the room. This was complicated, and certainly an unexpected setback. There was nothing to be gained from chasing after Josie, because this had to be a strategic choice, something planned out and executed well. She liked being little, this was always a risk, but the messing the breast-feeding were intended to keep her from going native. She'd have to work carefully from here on in, considered thoughts and careful moves. "I'm in love with you, Luzy." The words tumbled from Koi's lips when the girl came back on her own, and she only said it because it made her chest hurt to not, and now that she had it was so much worse. Josie stared. Rew stared. Koi stared back... "Uh… I… wuv you too, Koi." I tried to smile, but the moments with Mommy were taking its toll on me. I tried to walk past Koi, but she grabbed my wrist. I turned to look at her and fished for the pacifier with my free hand. She took that one, too. I shifted uncomfortably in her arms. "…wan play dolls," I muttered. "You've been here too long, Luzy, this place is fucking with your head." "It's like I told you…" Rew spoke up, crossing his arms over the fancy bodice. "She craves this, she craved this with her Daddy and how she's happy here…" "I don't wanna hear it! She didn't love him, and she doesn't wanna stay here, she wants to come home, and go back to school, and go on a date with me because she wore my corset all day the first time she was here…” I opened my mouth, the memory washing over me, and I shook my head. I tried to take my hands out of Koi's, to fish the pacifier back into my mouth, but she refused to let go of me. "Wan play dollies… wan play…" No matter how much I pulled, though, she wouldn't let me go. I felt tears in my eyes. "Wan play dollies! Wan play!" Koi pushed Josie back to the wall, while Rew continued to jabber and yammer and she did something completely reckless, completely stupid, but all she could do to remind the girl of what being an adult was — she kissed her. Not like a kid kisses, not like Mommy kisses Maid in front of the children, but an actual kiss, an adult kiss, a wonderful kiss and the kind of kiss she'd wanted to give Luzy for the longest time and never realized it until so so recently. "Koi!" Nora and Marta had just shown up on the scene. They both dragged the girl off me, Rew staring in complete bewilderment. He had to have seen two girls kiss before, right? I just stood there, against the wall. I stood there, looking at Koi, trying to remember how to breathe, and when I did, I looked down at the floor. Everything was spinning… I didn't feel well… "You're not to come back, Koi. Marta, get her out of here." Marta wasn't a big woman, even for one who used to be boy, but she was much bigger than Koi and it didn't take much effort for her to drag the small Japanese girl down the hall. Rew didn't move, choosing only to stare as one girl was dragged away and the other was carried in her Mommy's arms down the hall toward the bedroom. This was a disaster.
  38. 6 points
    124.) "Josie." I blinked, looking up from the dolls, at Rew in his pretty frilly dress, and then up at Marta. I knew that look. I wiggled uncomfortably, climbing to my feet. The boy watched curiously while I walked away from him, toward the couch in the living room. I bit at my lip. "M-Miss Marta, I'm not very hungry…" "It's important for your feeding to happen at regular times, Little Princess Josie — it helps to make your diapers a little more predictable, you know that." Marta smiled at the girl, and Rew listened intently. Josie didn't know when she filled her diapers nowadays, so regular feeding times helped Marta to predict when she might need changing. Once, she'd wound up with a rash and had not enjoyed herself. "…I'm just not…" I looked nervously at Rew and then down at my feet. Though I had gotten used to it, and even with Anni around… it was still something that embarrassed me. Barely anything embarrassed me anymore, but this… "C-can't I have a bottle...?" Marta smiled at Josie and looked past her, at Rew, before meeting her eyes again. "Josiebell, I could give you a bottle, but what about next time? Rewrew is going to see sooner or later, so it makes much more sense to own it, doesn't it? To show her that you choose this, so she can't tease you." I wiggled uncomfortably and bit my lip. She was right. I hated when she was right about stuff… I nervously climbed onto the sofa, into the woman's lap, and tried to ignore Rew's curiosity. I think I finally had him (or her, ugh) respecting me… and now this… Rew watched. Rew was curious, of course, but there was something else here, something different in his eyes that was difficult to put into words. But he watched as Josie laid in position, watched Marta unfastened the buttons of her blouse, and unclasped the cup of her bra. Watched as Josie latched naturally, like an infant, and started to suck. The diapers, and now this? She couldn't be anything but a slave, and yet this seemed so… loving. "Would you like to come watch, Rewrew?" The boy came over and I tried to pull away from Marta's chest. She held me close, and I felt my cheeks go pink against her skin. The milk trickled into my mouth and the more I swallowed, the glossier my eyes got. It was hard not to enjoy it… even if it was horrible and weird, the experience was… overwhelming. "Why does she do that?" "Well, Rewrew, Josie is a very sweet little baby girl, and this is how she has her meals." "She doesn't eat food…?" "She does at dinner time, that's her treat." "Oh… she should be mad at you.." "Why's that, Rewrew?" "For humiliating her like this…" "She likes it, it makes her feel calm and happy, and reminds her what's important." "…but she's a grown-up." "Not while she's here, Rewrew. We take away things too hard to handle, and then teach you how to manage it. This is part of how Josie learns." He watched the whole time. I didn't even notice until I was done, until Marta helped me back off her lap and set me on the couch. I immediately put the pacifier in my mouth, like being without it didn't make sense, and then looked up with glossy eyes at the boy in the dress. Marta left the room and I felt my cheeks heat up. I needed to snap out of this haze… "… what does it taste like?" That was it. No cutting comment, no rude remark, like what Marta had said had made just perfect sense, or maybe like he just didn't know where to begin. Maybe instead of instigation, there was something else on his mind — like envy. "…iono… um… warm milk… if it had salt in it…" I tried to get up off the couch and nearly fell over. I looked shyly up at the boy. I knew that if anything at this place turned me into a baby, it was breastfeeding. The joy and humiliation and helplessness… I just could hardly think right. I tried to center myself, to act like a grown up, or at least like a child, but I couldn't help the way I was feeling… She was so content. This wasn't subspace. This wasn't craven lust. This wasn't zoned out repression. She was blissful, content, calm and happy. Genuine. Was that how this worked? Was that what Nora did to people here? "Is it true, what Marta said? Do you want that? Do you like it? Would you do it by choice if I weren't here?" He had to know... "Iono…" I talked like a baby. I wanted to cut it out, but it was really hard. "It's… embarrassing… but it's… nice… iono… like…" I shuffled in place. "Like my d-diapers are… are embarrassing, but… not having to go potty when I'm playin' wif dolls, or worry about my crib gettin' wet…" It was so hard to explain... "…would you ask for it? If it stopped. Would you ask Marta to let you do it again…?" Asking for things wasn't something that Rew could do, but maybe if he learned how somebody else could do it… maybe… no. No, subs don't ask for things, that's silly and selfish. "You wouldn't… you wouldn't, would you? When you leave here you won't ever want it anymore." "…I guess not…" I mean, I wouldn't say no. I mean, if I wasn't me, if I wasn't Josie, the little girl… I guess… no. No, there's no hope of it ever happening again. If I wanted it or not, I wouldn't ask. It made me feel a little sick. I'd have to leave here eventually, wouldn't I? When had I gone from wanting to leave to wanting to stay... "…no, you would! You like this, you said so… you'd come back and you'd ask them for diapers, and to feed you like that, and you'd do it because you like it and you like it here!" He was so flustered, like he wanted to believe this could be real, that she could really be honestly enjoying this and not just a humanity-less slave. I opened my mouth to say something, but I couldn't think of anything to say. I sucked at the pacifier instead and slowly nodded my head. I did like it. Not for the same reasons I liked it before: the toys and the sippy cups. But I liked the diapers. I liked the breastfeeding. Maybe this was always where I was supposed to wind up. Maybe I just needed that extra push… "…uh huh…" That left the boy silent, maybe because he hadn't expected her to agree or maybe because he knew she would and now that she had he had no energy left. He looked at her, longingly and then finally his eyes broke their dams, and the tears started. Why was he crying? Why? He didn't know. He didn't know… he was just so jealous! Jealous of this girl who should be a slave, but wasn't. He cried, and she put her arms around him.
  39. 6 points
    123.) "Is Rissa here?" Kriss was, and strived to always be, a creature of beautiful moments and memorable smiles, but today, as she stood in front of the open door looking at Koi, the only thing memorable about her was how close she looked to breaking. The only thing beautiful was that despite the former fact, she still took the time to do her makeup immaculately as she always did. But her eyes were… empty. "…uhh… she's at the store." Luckily for Koi, Rissa had been out of the house a little more. It's not that she didn't like her company - quite the contrary. Now that Rissa wasn't trying to put herself inside Koi, they were actually getting along. "She should be home in half an hour. Do you wanna come in?" "Well…" There was a conflict to her gaze, a worried sort of tearing between no, I don't want to be inconvenient and I literally have nowhere else to go that seemed to be the sort of fight she wasn't sure how to win in either regard. Luckily, her instincts picked up where her indecision left off, and she nodded her head after only a moment. "If that's okay?" Koi made her tea. She didn't know what else to do. She sucked at making tea, to top it off, and Kriss was obnoxiously good at it. "How's Luzy?" Koi stiffened a little at the question. Lindsay and her were still barely on talking terms… "…I haven't seen her in a while.” She really couldn't get into this now. "That doesn't sound dreadfully much like you, Koi." Deflection onto the topic of someone else, someone else's problems, anybody else's problems, was welcome. Not that she would push the issue, because that would be impolite. But at the same time, maybe pushing the issue would be better than breaking down in the company of a second-tier friend. "Did you have a fight?" "Nope…" Ugh. How was she supposed to get out of this conversation, now? "Just… giving her space. Taking space of my own… ya know?" Lindsay was angry with me. Not even for calling out Luzy's name! For taking it back. Not that I liked her, but what I said about telling her. Lindsay didn't get it, though. I couldn’t tell her. She wasn't even her right now... "You know, that statement can be pretty ambiguous and catch-all. How's her treatment coming? She's undergoing something similar to Rissa, isn't she? That must be encouraging, knowing that she's getting better." The words she spoke were bright and airy, the way she always was, but her eyes were blank, fake, and her fingers played with one another as she spoke. "I'm not really sure. I haven't been keeping in touch." Koi had been dodging out of Nora's calls, too. She just wasn't sure what to say right now. She needed her own time… "How is your life, Kriss? Rissa wanted to go to dinner last night, didn't she?" Another date. Though Rissa didn't call them that anymore. Actually, Koi wasn't sure she'd seen Rissa for more than five minutes since last night… "Oh… my life has been… well… not boring, I suppose." Not boring. What a dodge out. Koi was likewise skittish, though, and Kriss was pretty certain she wouldn't do much in the way of noticing. Her thoughts swayed to Rissa, though, and she thought about the idea of opening up to the girl that had been so intimately involved with her life… if would be so much easier to tell someone she could walk away from. Someone like… "Koi… would you mind listening to me for a little while?" "…uh… I guess not. I thought I was.” She had been pacing around the room, though. She could hardly sit still once the topic of Luzy came up. So finally, Koi took a seat. She sat across from Kriss and sipped at her not-so-good tea. "Sorry. What's up? You can talk to me." Kriss was easier than Rissa. Less… volatile. "I wonder what you might do if you found yourself feeling… abandoned?" The word was a carefully selected one, though she chose it with such fluidity that it seemed as though her eloquence was perfectly natural and inborn — one of Kriss’s talents. "I'm sorry, you probably can't relate, so it's silly of me to ask you things like this, isn't it?" …abandoned. Was this really about Kriss, or was this about Koi. Koi looked down into her teacup and played with the handle, feeling quiet and nervous. Abandoned. Like what Luzy did? Or maybe like what Koi was doing now. It was even harder to breathe through her corset… "…it's not a good feeling, I guess.” "I suppose it's not. And… you think about what it was you must have done wrong, don't you? You think about them… and if there was something you could have said different, something you should have done, or not done, or anything…" There was something in Kriss’s eyes now, something soft, something glossy — not blank, not empty. Sorrowful. Mourning the passing of something, for certain.. The two of them sat in the same introspection, lost in themselves, maybe too oblivious to notice the other. Was this how Luzy felt now? Had Koi abandoned her at that place? It wasn't like that, though! Luzy was the one that left! Luzy… chose that place… she did… but Koi wanted her to be happy. She closed her eyes tight. This wasn't right... "Koi… are you feeling unwell?" In the game of introspective chicken, Kriss had blinked first, and she took Koi by the hand and helped the smaller girl to sit down by her side. "Here I am selfishly lamenting my own silly troubles, and you're here bursting at the seams. What is it, what's on your mind, what weighs so much? You can tell me." "It's nothing," Koi mumbled, the girls’ hands in each other's. They both shook. Who was shaking, they couldn't tell. "I just think maybe I should talk to Luzy after all…" The fact of the matter was, in the game of abandonment, it was only Koi who had the power to make a difference right now. Luzy was her best friend, after all… “Wait. Own troubles? What are you talking about? You feel abandoned?" Koi: oblivious girl of the year. "It's nothing, really." it wasn't, though, was it? It wasn't nothing, it was something and that something was pretty horrible and all-encompassing. and impossible to really ignore. "My partner decided that they'd done all they could with me, and decided to break off our relationship." "…they broke up with you?" Oh. Wow. Okay. That's actually kinda big. Koi looked nervously at Kriss and held her hands tighter to stop the shaking. "Oh gosh, sweetie, I'm so sorry. Tell me what happened? What did they say? Did they both agree on it? Oh jeeze… getting dumped always sucks, but by two people… lemme go get us some ice cream." “No no… it's okay. I'm okay…" No, she wasn't. "No, I'm not… I'm not okay, but it's not because they broke up with me, though that doesn't feel so nice. It's because they filled in parts of me that I felt were missing…" Kriss had put herself together from bits and pieces of others, after all. There were bound to be gaps. “That's always how breakups are, sweetie…" Oh jeeze. What was Koi supposed to say? This wasn't her area of expertise. People didn't break up with Koi. "Um… what happened? I mean, why did they… I mean, I thought you all were… uh… getting along… ya know?" "We had a talk about Rissa, about her and I and our dates. And they asked to know how things were, how our intimacy was, and future plans. And I told them that she and I aren't really in romance, and that I only wanted to have those feelings with them." There was a tone to her voice that was new for Kriss, it was… injustice. Confusion. Lack of understanding. It was loss. "…you don't really like Rissa like that, huh? I mean, have you asked how she feels…?" Koi knew how Rissa felt. EVERYONE knew how Rissa felt. But at the same time, Koi didn't want to spill the beans. It wasn't her information to give out. "I mean, I didn't think I liked Luzy for the longest time..." "You know now, though, don't you? And it's lovely, I bet, and you daydream when you think nobody is looking, and you make up the future and imagine the good and the bad even if you think it's unrealistic…" She frowned a little bit and looked at Koi. "That's how I feel about my partner…" Koi sighed and switched seats, next to Kriss, and pulled her head onto her shoulder. "Jeeze… I'm sorry… why did they? I mean. People don't break up with people for no reason, so… why did they… uh… decide not to continue things like they were? I thought they were happy, too." "They think that they're limiting me, that's what they say…" Her brow furrowed some. Her eyes moved in a way they never had before, or maybe, not in such a long time. They glistened in the light. If she started to cry over this, she wasn’t sure she would ever stop. Koi rolled her eyes. "I think that's such crap. Saying you're not gonna date somebody for their benefit? It's nonsense. It's just a cover up for one of their problems, and it's really fucking selfish that they said that to you. I swear, if I were you, I'd give them a piece of my mind!" "Well, that would be fair… they did help me put all the pieces of my mind in place…it's only fair they get to have a piece of it." It wasn't what was meant, and Kriss knew that; she was a smart girl, but the terminology made it too obvious a comparison to make. "I'm very broken, Koi… maybe more broken than Rissa, or Luzy. And through sheer will, I dressed myself in pieces of other peoples personas, and did my best to force it all together… but without my partner, I'd have fallen apart…" "I'll talk to them." Koi, universally, thought this would be a bad idea. Honestly, this was the last thing she wanted to do on her day off. But if it was between this or going to see Luzy - the other thing weighing on her mind - she knew which one she would rather avoid. "When Rissa gets home, I'll go try to get a real answer for what happened, something concrete, so you can move on." Kriss smiled politely and shook her head. "They put me back together, Koi. And they realize that I rely on them too much now, and I turned down dating a girl that I do love, for the sake of spending time with them. But they have their own lives, Koi… I know that. The logic works, I'm just mad about it working." "…wait, I'm confused. You wanna be with Rissa? Or do you mean you love her like I love my parents?" Honestly, this was a very important clarification to make! Because Rissa fucking loved Kriss. And if Kriss loved Rissa, too… well, think about the possibilities! "Well, I don't know who my parents are." It was one of the pieces of information that she just hadn't been able to retain. "Yes, though, I want to be with Rissa. I think I do love her, but to burden her with what my partner does for me… it doesn't seem very fair on her." Justifications, yes, maybe... “What does your partner do for you that Rissa couldn't? Or maybe that you're afraid of putting on Rissa's shoulders?" It was slowly transcending away from trying to help to curiosity. Koi wanted to know what was with this girl. She wanted to know about Kriss's life, not only because it in itself was interesting, but also because of her connection to Luzy. "They're my training wheels. Honestly, I think I could ride without them… but I'm too scared to try, because I know that if I fall off without them, I might break into a million pieces." This wasn't supposed to be this way, but maybe it was for the best to be talking about it at last. "You probably don't get it..." "I think either way, them breaking up with you so abruptly was stupid. I mean, if you need them that much… I know you aren't their responsibility, but they have to care a little bit about you!" Then again, Koi didn't get relationships. She got sex. She sighed and crossed her arms. "You sure I can't talk to them? I think I could help…" "They've been very good to me, very generous, and it would be selfish of me to push or to argue. They're probably right… I might never trust myself on this bicycle without training wheels if I never try." The justification and rationalization didn't make it any easier, though, just easier to say. “Alright, I guess I'll respect that. Even if I think they're total assholes." Part A - be a good friend: complete. Part B - be a good matchmaker: commence! "You know, though! Rissa would never do that kind of thing. She would stick with you, I think. She's that kinda girl. And after all you've both been through… I bet she learned a lot from Nora." "It isn't right to burden her, Koi. And I do appreciate the effort you're putting into this, I truly do! But if I take a fall, I wouldn't want anybody to see, or to feel obligated to help. I think I need to do this independently." It didn't sound like she believed a word of that. “Did you have any friends before… um… what happened?" Even Koi only knew the basics. She still held the Kriss’s hand. "What do you mean?" "Like, having friends. Like what Rissa and I are." "I'm not sure…" "Well, part of being a friend is helping. You gotta. Because if I have problems with Luzy, I might need to come to you. And if you wouldn't come to me with your problems, if I couldn't help, then how am I supposed to come to you with mine?" "I suppose that's a good point." Or was she just looking for it to be a good point and agreeing only because of that? "What should I do then, Koi? What can I do when everything stable and reliable and trustworthy disappears from my life? What's my first step? How do I even take a step? I can't feel lost like that again…" “Put yourself together. Make everything work without other people. But until you get it worked out, lean on your friends. I think I'm your friend, Kriss. And Rissa totes is! Even if those stupid people aren't, you have us. That's more than you had last year." Or even four months ago. "Luzy is your friend, too. She's gonna need you. I bet you haven't visited her either, huh?" What's the point of saying that? "You gotta be there for her, and she's gotta be there for you. That's friendship."
  40. 6 points
    Chapter Twenty-Six Celeste and Marie were distant to Aimee for the rest of the daycare visit. As soon as Caitlyn was back from her enforced rest, she and Aimee snuck off. Aimee's heart beat like a drum at Caitlyn's touch, the red-haired girl seemed to want to stay very close to Aimee now, who wasn't going to complain. "I'm sorry you have a shocker device in you, Aimee," Caitlyn said as they sat underneath the giant banquet table covered with fake plastic foods. Caitlyn reached out delicately and gripped Aimee's hand softly. Aimee's stomach did a flip at the touch, and her bladder released... she wasn't sure which caused her to blush more. "I know how much it hurts when you get shocked. I.. was mad at you the first time we met because you didn't seem to understand. I don't want to believe that the giants are better or smarter than we are, just bigger... but none of my ideas ever work, she's always one step ahead of me. I... I'm close to giving up, Aimee." "What do you mean?" Aimee squeezed Caitlyn's hand back, concerned. "I mean... I want out. One way or another. There's nothing for me here, Aimee. But I'm scared." "You can't mean... oh Caitlyn, don't do that. Don't try it. If you fail... things will get much worse for you, and if you succeed.... well, I would miss you." Caitlyn collapsed into Aimee's arms, who wrapped the crying girl up tightly in an embrace. She stroked Caitlyn's hair and made a small shushing sound, one she usually found comforting herself. "It's so awful, Aimee. It's nothing but diapers and bottles and baby games... I was just about to finish my Master's in Chemistry, I was on the track to get my Ph.D. It's all useless here, I'm just a pet." "You're not a pet, Caitlyn," Aimee held her, "You are a beautiful, wonderful, kind and sweet girl. I'm so sorry you're unhappy, I wish I could make you feel better. Just... promise me you won't try to hurt yourself." "How can you be happy as a Little? You've lived your whole life this way... " "Well, I've always been Little, yes.. but up until very recently I had a job I hated and everything was hard all the time. Honestly, I wanted to be adopted. By the lady I was with last time, anyway... Fiona." "Why would you want this? To be trapped, to be bathed and dressed, to be a giant's plaything?" "Well," Aimee blushed, realizing the accuracy of the term 'plaything', she was very much Wendy's plaything, "Littles don't get the best jobs.. I," Aimee frowned, remembering the last time she covered this subject, "I know you don't want to believe that the Amazons are smarter... but you might if you tried to take a University chemistry course now. I don't think you should, I think it would make you sad... but the portal Littles like you in the movies are always shocked by the science here, unable to keep up. Not many Littles believe that being Adopted is better... but I do. I like the diapers, using an Amazon toilet is scary and frustrating. I like being carried, I like being cuddled... I even like being fed. It's nice to be taken care of. Does your mommy not take care of you?" "Well, I have a woman they make me call 'nanny' who does most of the feeding and changing.. she's actually really nice, I don't mind her so much. The woman I have to call mommy.. she's distant, she doesn't really want much to do with me, I think. Most of the time we spend together is me being forced to sit still in her lap while she drinks a cup of coffee." "Have you tried to do anything nice for her? Amazons in the movies often have trouble showing and receiving affection from portal Littles... I remember one movie where the portal Little was so sad at the beginning that the Amazon grew afraid to try to talk to her, she spent so much time crying. It took the Little painting a picture for her mommy, and they started talking again. Maybe if you made something for your mommy here? Maybe she really loves you but isn't good at showing it?" "I just... I don't understand why I'm here if.. if they don't even want me. Why couldn't they just leave me alone?" Aimee wasn't sure what compelled her to do it, but she slid closer to Caitlyn and planted a soft kiss on her cheek. "I'm glad I got to meet you, Caitlyn. You're... really nice. I like you a lot," Aimee let go of the girl, suddenly Caitlyn was kissing her. This was passionate, loving, gentle but needy. It was unlike anything Aimee had ever felt before. The love she felt for Fiona was different, she wanted to make Fiona happy, to be smiled at and cuddled. Caitlyn stirred a desire in her that no Little had ever done. Aimee lost herself in that embrace, closing her eyes and just feeling. Neither one of them saw Tracy peek in on them under the table with a smile, quietly backing away and leaving them to each other. "Aimee," Caitlyn said softly after the kiss was broken, "Do.. do Littles fall in love with each other here?" "Yes, but I've never been in love with a Little before.. you're pretty amazing, Caitlyn." "I think I'll be okay as long as I have you here, Aimee... I was afraid I'd never see you again. I didn't get to say goodbye last time. Please... don't let the Torturer break you. She doesn't keep the Littles she breaks, Marie told me... a lot of horrible things about her." "One, Marie is a bitch who likes to hurt people. Two, Wendy isn't that bad... you just have to understand her. I love her... in a different way than what I feel for you. You make me feel really good... I've wanted to kiss you since I met you. Wendy.. she saved me, Caitlyn. Things with Fiona.. they weren't good, and I couldn't see it. We were only going to hurt each other, I see that now. Wendy is giving me what I always wanted... to be loved and cared for. She's not a monster like everyone thinks. She loves me, too." "I hope you're right," Caitlyn said softly, resting her head on Aimee, "I don't want anything to happen to you... Phillip... he was damaged by her, mentally and physically." "He didn't understand her, he didn't love her.. not the way I do. Everything will be all right." Aimee kissed Caitlyn on the top of the head tenderly, snuggling her close. It felt strange to cuddle someone her own size, but it was nice. "I hope you can patch things up with your mommy.. being Adopted isn't so bad if there's love." "Yeah, I'm going to try your suggestion... maybe you're right and I just can't see it. It's better than... " "Shh," Aimee stopped her, "That's not an option, it never was. Stay safe, don't try to hurt yourself. Find your happiness, ask your nanny for help. The Amazons in the movies like it when the Little asks for help.. they just want to feel loved too, in a different way." * * * Wendy re-entered the playroom, ready for the usual dance of Little tears and obliquely begging for help.. the regulator would never let them ask for help directly. Aimee was creative, Wendy was actually curious what the girl might come up with. If anyone stood a chance of escaping, it was probably that one. "Mommy!" Wendy found the girl wrapped around her legs, "I missed you! I had fun but I'm ready to go home with you. I love you!" "I love you too," Wendy said, completely confused. "Did she give you any trouble?" "No trouble, Ms. Olivier. Aimee is a sweetheart. She's... different than the other Littles you've brought in. I hope she makes you very happy," the last statement from Tracy had a strange edge, almost a threat... but the girl would never be so bold. She'd watched as Wendy broke Little after Little, seen the damage to their bodies and minds as she worked to extract the glorious fear from them. Something was definitely different this time. Wendy frowned, unsure how to get the fear back into Aimee at the moment. How was the girl so positive? "Thank you for watching her, we'll see you again," she promised, carrying the girl out with her. "What are we doing next, mommy?" Aimee asked, there was an undercurrent of fear there... Wendy held the girl close as they walked through the club toward the parking lot. "I'm sure I'll think of something, my darling girl. I have lots of toys, after all." The fear blossomed and the flower opened at that. Aimee quivered in Wendy's arms.. Wendy inhaled deeply as she buckled the Little into the carseat. She was still afraid.. but it didn't make sense. How can she genuinely fear me and also be so positive, why hasn't she tried to escape? Wendy wondered, The fear is real, she can't fake that taste. "You didn't pick a stuffie today," she whispered, "Maybe we should start there, see what personality your friend for the day has." A fresh wave of fear spilled through the car as Aimee's breath quickened. Aimee was certainly a puzzle, but she wasn't broken and that was the important thing. Wendy pondered whether she should enjoy the soft waves of fear drifting from her Little, or escalate it. "Did you know that one of those stuffies is designed to shock you if you've gone too long without wetting?" Wendy asked as she started up the car, driving back toward the house, "I hope you find that one, you'll have to beg and plead for a bottle." There was that other flavor again.. stronger this time. The fear was there, but that other flavor danced along with it, complimenting it, enhancing the fear, not lessening it. It was... thrill? Aimee is afraid, Wendy told herself, I can taste it.. as long as I can get that, the real deal, she can be as thrilled as she wants. Aimee's heart swelled at all the attention she was getting, imagining herself on her knees at Wendy's feet begging for a baby bottle, begging to drink until her bladder ached just so she could pee herself. Aimee was falling madly in love with Wendy.. I can play the game, she thought to herself, avoid the pain, seek the thrill.. it's no fun with no danger, right? Wendy pushed all the right buttons for Aimee, but most of all... Aimee felt like the center of her mommy's world, and that's what she wanted more than anything. To be wanted, to be loved. "I hope I get a nice one," Aimee giggled, "One that only shocks if I don't say 'I love you' enough. I'll practice now. I love you, mommy!" Wendy couldn't take it any more. She pulled the car into another spot at the end of the Osmium parking lot and turned around in her seat to face Aimee. Aimee quailed, her fear flooding the car. Wendy's eyes were narrowed at the girl. "Why?" she asked, "I'm hurting you. I'm exploiting you. I'm taking everything from you. Why would you love me?" "Because... " Aimee felt tears welling up in her eyes, "You do all that because you love me, right? You... you didn't lie at the Adoption Ceremony did you? You'll care for me, comfort me, and protect me? I.. I really love you, Wendy." The air in the car shifted.. the fear was there, it was overwhelming.. but it was different. Aimee was terrified, not of pain or punishment, but of rejection. And it tasted foul, like spoiled milk. Wendy did not like this at all, and she started to realize... "I will care for you, I will comfort you, and I will protect you, Aimee. It wasn't a lie," she lied, "You are very important to me. Littles... don't love me, Aimee," Wendy placed a hand on Aimee's knee, looking her in the eyes, "I hurt them, they hate me. I just.. I don't understand why you don't hate me." "Because you're my mommy. Those other Littles weren't right for you," Aimee heard the words coming from her mouth, and decided to throw away any thoughts of escape forever, "I am. I like our games, I like the challenge, I love how you make me feel. I want you, Wendy. You." Aimee placed her tiny hand on Wendy's, her confession feeling perfect as she sat buckled into the carseat in a wet diaper. This is what love was supposed to be. "I want to be with you forever. I want to tease my fans, I want you to keep me on my toes. I want to moan and cum until I pass out... you are amazing and I wouldn't change any of this. I love you." "I love you too," Wendy replied instantly. And it wasn't a lie.
  41. 6 points
    119.) "Do you miss him?" The boy asked, almost out of the blue, but also not entirely unexpectedly — after-all, the topic had come up only a little while before. "You had someone, too. Someone who told you what to do." It hadn't been hard to figure out, from the way the girl spoke the name Doctor Lorie to the way that she got so downcast when Rew spoke about his experiences. She knew what it was like. That's why she was here. Rew was submissive, but not at all stupid, and he could manage basic math. 2+2=Subby Girl. "I'm not sure what you mean," I said quietly, staring more intently at my dolls. Rew had been following me around non-stop since he'd gotten here, and though he'd always stand in corners, Marta and Mommy hadn't yet gotten him to… well, do anything. Maybe he wasn't a patient after all. "Well… you said that Eleanora is kind of a doctor, and she helps people, isn't that so? So… what did she help you with? What happened to you, and to Anni? And maybe to Marta, though she's a maid so I'm not certain about her." He was bright and verbose with Josie, though it seemed as though he'd had to work up to that — he hadn't been at first. Maybe it was her smile, or the way she hugged the plushie in a way that made her seem as scared as he was. "…well, it's…" I shifted uncomfortably in the diaper. I'd been so wet for so long. Dinner had to be soon, right? Marta would change me, then. I wasn't even aware of my accidents anymore - they just happened. "I just did some bad stuff, is all… but I'm better now..." "What bad stuff did you do?" He wasn't pushy, just curious, curious in the naive way that children could be. "If you did bad stuff you'd be in jail, so maybe you didn't do bad stuff… maybe bad stuff was done to you." He was not an affectionate person, not by initiative — when instructed was a different story, but he wasn't, so there were no cuddles here. No reassurances. He played with the bandages on his arms quietly. "I…" I looked at the dolls, my heart pounding in my chest. I felt a little sick. I shuffled again in the diaper and closed my eyes. "…I'm getting better, so it doesn't really matter… Mommy says thinking about it when I'm not with her is bad…" She said it in bigger words. "But how will you get better if you avoid it?" More innocent lines of question, the sorts of things taught to him by the man who'd made him, the man who was once Father but was now and forevermore Daddy. "Maybe it would be okay to talk about it, just this once, because maybe I'll understand?" He continued to caress the overlaps of the wrapped bandages. "I could tell you about him if you want, tell you first, so maybe you can trust me?" I quickly shook my head, looking down at the dolls. Spots showed up in my vision when I opened my eyes. "Mommy says not to talk about it, and Mommy knows best… so I'm not gonna talk about it." My chest was hurting. How was I supposed to explain? "You shouldn't talk about it either. Please…" The last word was a courtesy. "Uhhuh." He nodded. It was a direction, an instruction, and in lieu of someone better, he'd obey. Obedience was normal and natural for a boy his age. "Would you like a hug?" That was an offer, one he wouldn't follow through with unless asked or agreed upon. He smiled, encouragingly. She needed it, but he couldn't force it on her. "…um… okay…" I got up from my place on the ground and brushed off my romper. I brought Catcat with me, looking up at the boy in the corner. I bit the inside of my cheek. What a weird kid. I put my arms around him and he put his around me. First hugs are always weird… Rew was a very good cuddler, he'd been taught how to be affectionate when it was called for in a dozen different ways. And yes, he enjoyed it, too! But what he enjoyed meant so little, and even though he winced when he wrapped his arms around Josie, he continued to hold her warmly despite the pain. "I've never met someone in my situation before, I'm sorry if I hurt you." Not to say that he didn't know other subs, or slaves (they were different, so said Daddy, and he should be grateful to be the former), but he didn't know any others who'd been left to fend for themselves. "Uh… it's fine… I just wanna get better, and that means following Mommy's rules." The hug broke and I shuffled awkwardly in place, looking at my feet. Marta broke the silence a second later: "Dinner's ready. Josie - let's go get you changed." "Okay." I waved after the boy and Anni ushered him into the kitchen. Changed? Changed… the boy frowned a little bit and thought about the stimuli — the girl waddled. She smelled of ammonia. She needed to get changed. The boy thought about Josie's attire and the pieces were put into place. He'd seen that in a few slaves, actually, it was a sign of ultimate submission. There was no way she wasn't an escapee like him. "Are things going okay with Rewrew, Little Princess Josie? He's quite the troubled one, I hope he hasn't upset you." The maid hefted Josie up onto the changing table as she often did and smiled, kissing her forehead. "…he's okay… just… a bit weird…" I curled uncomfortably against the changing table, looking up at the ceiling. Marta started changing the diaper as expertly as she always did. "I think… if he's staying here like me, that he's gonna be a very good person. 'Cause he doesn't fight it like I did. It won't be any work for Mommy." "Well, sometimes that's not always best — because you fought at first, Josie, you learned the mistakes you were making, and it's helped you to become such a beautiful little girl now. So affectionate, and charming, and absolutely beautiful." This was something that Marta would often do, nowadays; praise the girl, for many different things but always without fail for the fact that she was beautiful. It was something she'd noticed early on, that Luzy would never accept a compliment. This was to be Marta's contribution to her treatment. "I guess… still, I think he's pretty normal. I mean, not normal, but I think he'll fit in here… normal for here…" It wasn't like me to think this much, not anymore. I shook my head and found the pacifier, pushing it between my lips. The rest of my diaper change was in silence, and Marta helped me up and back into the kitchen. There wasn't much more that happened that day — the five of them had dinner, and afterward, Rew went for his first real talk with Nora. He didn't come back, not out into the house proper, not that evening. In fact, Marta was very absent as well, which left Anni and Josie in the playroom, the lights dim, the air still, as bedtime inexorably approached. "Josie, there's something I want to tell you. And I know Mommy will tell you, too, but you're my sister and I'd like to be the one to." It was important, too, to her and to Josie — as of tomorrow, Anni wouldn't be living here anymore. She'd be babysitter on weekends, but she'd no longer be a resident. No longer be a patient. After all, she'd been ready for a few weeks now, but with Rew here, it meant her time was over. "You gotta go…?" I looked up at Anni with a pout, but she nodded her head. I looked down at the dolls in my hands and rubbed my eyes. I turned toward the hallway again, for the hundredth time that evening, and sighed. Rew. He was replacing her… my new sister, of sorts. I didn't want a new sibling… "I'm gonna miss you..." "I'm going to miss you, too, Josie!" The irony wasn't completely lost on her, though, and she couldn't help the spreading smile. "I'm going to be your new babysitter, though — on weekends. Marta and Mommy have some new plans together, and so I'll be in charge when they're not available. Remember how Marta has been teaching me to cook?" She was brimming with excitement, and it was hard not to be pleased, even if the turnabout was all too obvious. This was Anni, the most babyish girl to ever come through here, until Luzy that was. And now she'd be in charge. "…well, at least you'll visit…" A soft dig at Rissa and Koi, who had been absent for over a month, now. I played more actively with the dolls. I hated that I still thought so much about those two. I hated that it mattered as much as it did. I shouldn't even want them to see me like this! But… I missed them both… "I intend to pay our little corseted friend a visit, too, on the topic of visits. She's been so busy lately, and I think she needs a reminder of the important things. Mommy says she'll come over in her own time, but I think I should be a little more pushy, because she's being a brat. And you know how we handle brats here, right, Josie?" Anni picked up one of the dolls and lightly swatted it on the behind with a giggle. I couldn't help but laugh a little. Even if the idea of Koi getting in trouble on account of me wasn't exactly desirable, I still wanted her to know how bad I felt that she wasn't here. I wanted to argue with Anni, that Koi should come at her own time, but I didn't. I missed her… "I guess you're right… are you gonna stay with Rissa?" "I'm actually going to live with my parents." It was a concept that hadn't really been visited, and she smiled weakly. "I was a different case to most here, and I've been here for years, not months. I miss them, and they miss me, and it'll be nice to get back into the world and just try to live life… not even a normal life. Just life. I guess it took my being here for me to appreciate just how much Nora does for us…" "I guess that makes sense…" I looked down at my hands, at the bracelet on my wrist, and then down at Anni and the bracelet on her ankle. It was so hard to remember we were one in the same, still. She was every bit a patient as I was… "Do you like Rew?" "I think it's very sad what happened to him, and I'm really glad that he's here. But I don't really know him… I mean, he doesn't talk to me. He seems to like you, though, and that could be a really important thing. Trust. Like… I think trust is how this all works. You gotta trust someone here, or you'll never be able to get better." Anni was worried, though, worried about the boy and what little she knew, worried that he's ideations were… problematic. "…yeah, I guess that makes sense…" And I went back to playing with my dolls. I yawned one more time before Anni decided it was time for me to sleep. I crawled into the crib and looked at the one beside it. Empty. Would Rew be sleeping in there tonight? Was he to be put in place like I was? I knew so little about this place… "Sweet dreams, Anni…" Anni smiled, bit her lip, and leaned into the crib. She kissed Josie. Not on the lips, not like an adult, not romantically — she did it on the nose, and smiled, and then rested her head against the girl’s forehead. "Thank you, Josie. I'm so glad I met you, I'm glad I got to know you. And even though after tonight, I'll be your sitter and not your sister, I'll never forget what you've done for me. And you'll remember one day, too, and you'll get to have something so great to be proud of." It was the most profound thing that Anni might have ever said, and she left it at that. "Goodnight, Princess Josie. Make sure to take good care of your new sister.”
  42. 6 points
    104.) "It's good to reconnect with the basics, isn't it, Marta?" The woman ran her fingers around the edge of the plug, and then gently slapped the girl’s behind. "Stand up. I think we need a change of venue." Nora's room. It was going to be Nora's room, and she knew the way that it would make Marta feel — Marta was only even allowed into Nora's bedroom by strict invite, and her being invited to the bedroom for the purposes of being fucked was going to mean a whole lot more to Marta than it would to just about anybody else. "M-Miss…!" Nora had already left the room. Marta quickly tugged up her panties as she hurried after her. The plug went ice cold in a matter of seconds and Marta froze, trying to catch her breath, before she moved again, much slower… "Do keep up, Marta." The dildo and harness and the box were in the woman’s hands as she made her way down the hall to the very large and ornate double-doors at the very end — this wing was seldom the domain of the children of the house, and often if Nora were nowhere to be found it was only because she were in her room. The doors seemed to escape Marta's notice up until Nora opened them and smiled. "Come into my room, Marta." Marta had spent more time in every other part of the house in one day than her entire life in Nora's room. She'd been in here twice, neither of which were very kind. She didn't take breakfast in bed. She wasn't allowed to wake Nora up. She could only stay on one side of the doors, and she knew what happened when she didn't. That was the second time: she learned. Marta hesitated at the threshold, looking at Nora. "I… are you… sure…?" ”Quite." The woman smiled and held the door open, allowing entrance into the well-appointed bedroom — the ornate and charming decor was everything that made up who Nora was. This was her place. And she waited for the maid to cross the threshold, before crossing to her bed and sitting on the edge. "Go into my closet and put your whites on, Marta." Her whites referred to the bridal lingerie that Marta had worn the night she took her new name. Marta's eyes went wide and she looked at the woman on the bed. This was not a good place to be. This was not a good moment in her life. Marta had managed three years of mild contentment. She didn't want to go back to that first year ever, ever again… "M-Miss… please… I… I've been such a good girl… I took the pills…" "You're denying my gift for you?" Very delicately, Nora raised the hem of her dress up her thighs, inch by inch, until her red satin panties were visible. While the maid watched, she began to fasten the harness into place, the purple cock a stark reminder of who Marta used to be. Honestly, she could have simply milked the maid in the behind with a finger, but this was a standing reminder of what she'd done wrong, dressed up as a reward. "You're being awfully selfish, my Marta." …this was getting to be a lot. Marta knew it. Nora knew it too. She was pushing the girl. Marta looked at the strap on as Nora carefully and slowly strapped it into place. Marta felt so weak, sickly, while it happened. Familiar cock. Familiar cum. Familiar dress, and familiar memories. She felt tears on her cheeks. She hadn't cried like that in a long time. "You've taken the first step into the next phase of your life, Marta. A phase where you serve the children, and where you re-open the doors to consideration of a relationship with me. One sweet moment together tonight, and a few set of responsibilities with Josie, and one date, one moment to shine. You're my perfect, submissive, subservient maid. You're a beautiful person now. Don't you want to take the next step?" It was so very surreal to hear Nora being… encouraging. Marta felt her head nod, though her body felt like anything but nodding her head. She wanted to run. She always reminded herself nothing would change, that there was no way this could be any worse than what it used to be. But here she was, back in this room, in this memory. She wanted to run… "…y-yes Miss...." "Come. Turn." The maid did both, on automatic, and as simple as it was, so too it was simple for the woman to remove the plug from Marta’s behind. Her insides gaped a little, soft, wet, needy — crucially, unlike last time, she would enjoy this. There would be no pain, only pleasure, only bliss, and a climactic finale. Her fingers ran up the maid’s side, and she whispered: "Go get changed, Marta. I'll be waiting." Marta shook her head. Nora tilted her own. "I… I don't wanna… I… I'm a good girl, and… and I don't wanna…" Marta rubbed the tears from her eyes, biting her lip. She felt so small, so childish. She felt like Josie crying to Mommy, not a maid. She felt so stupid… "I'm a good girl..." Nora smiled and turned the maid back around, gently pulling her backward, allowing the purple cock to slide effortlessly inside of the girl. When all else failed, there was a very simple way to help Marta see what she needed to do, and the dildo buried as deep as it would bury inside of the maid, as Marta let out the most cute, sweet, feminine little moan. Marta couldn't even breathe. She shook on the woman's cock, trembling, and tried to remember how. Something to do with opening the mouth. With… inhaling. How the hell do people- she gasped, five whole seconds after falling onto the cock. Her cheeks went scarlet, and she felt even more like a child than the second before on the woman's lap. She might have remembered how to breathe, but how to talk… that was out of reach. "You remember how complete this makes you feel, my Marta, you remember how important it is to you, how true — you remember that my wishes are your wishes, my wants are your wants." No fucking. No bouncing. No moving. Just sweet, blissful penetration, held. "I want for you to be in your whites, my Marta. I want you to be pure when I mark you as mine again. I want that. You want that. Don't you?" "…yes, Miss…" There were other things, other parts of the ritual of Marta's new life that she would rather leave out. Marta didn't think she'd go this far. But this room, those clothes. The dildo, and another vial from that box. Everything was happening exactly the same way. And she knew what would come next. Marta changed herself entirely. White teddy, white frilly panties, padded like the children's. White ribbons, which she used to tie her hair into pigtails. And white ankle socks. She looked like a bride of a bride was eight years old. Before, it was humiliating. The first time. This time, it was terrifying, because Marta knew what it meant. Marta was, especially now, especially after these past few years of chemical assistance, breathtaking. Beautiful, really. Last time, Nora hadn't praised the girl — but the tone was different now. Everything was different now. This time, Nora praised. "My Marta, you are beautiful. I am proud to call you mine." Sweet. Innocent. Unblemished. The connotations were the same as before; a new phase of identity was being added on — a new part of Marta would be born by the time the night was done.
  43. 6 points
    Chapter Two My dinner was almost finished cooking when I heard my phone chirp. A text.. from Seth by the tone. He could wait. To get perfect scrambled eggs, you couldn't stop folding them at this point. After only a minute or two more I slid the eggs from the pan to a plate and dropped the pan in the sink. I picked up my phone as I headed to the living room of my apartment, fork and plate in hand. SETH (15 minutes ago): I haven't heard from you in a while, I'm assuming you have Lauren in diapers by now. Jess is driving me crazy tonight, call me. She needs a playdate. BADLY. SETH (10 minutes ago): Vanessa, you always have your phone glued to your hand, what's the